Hidden 9 yrs ago Post by Zombiedude101
Raw
Avatar of Zombiedude101

Zombiedude101 Urban

Member Seen 7 hrs ago


Quentin,Cassius and Reed Taylor, & Trevor Kevin Obott
Written in collaboration with @Mr Allen J


Being sat in this damned cot, in a refugee tent of all places was probably one of the most frustrating situations that Reed had ever found himself in. "I'm not dead you know, I can still help out somehow, even with the logistics!" He'd argued his usefulness on both the medics and his uncle, for what was probably the fifeenth time, yet it was the latter who seemed to be more persistent.

"Look, you might feel that way but you've took a hell of a knock," Cass shot back, thumbing the dressing above his eye where he'd smacked his head on the wheel, "You were barely walking not too long ago. You don't give your body a rest - let alone that arm - you're gonna collapse from exhaustion before you're outsi-" A familiar voice stopped him from finishing the sentence.

"First re-union in a long time and this is how it is. Shit, we're pretty messed up, aren't we?" Quentin cracked a thin smile, looking for some form of respite in all this mess. Approaching Reed's cot, his eyes were drawn the thick dressing which covered his baby brother's forearm before he noticed the IV which fed into the other. Reed quickly noticed what he was staring at, however, which prompted the elder of the two brothers to avert his eyes and lean in to throw an arm around his good shoulder for a brief, brotherly embrace, before offering Cass a paternal hug.

"You cops are tough, I'll give you that," he cracked another smile, this one less noticably thin, "Cass filled me in, I hear you both had more than a little help from our mutual friend. Second time for you, yeah?"

Reed dryly chuckled, "Yeah. Small fucking world, you called it. That girl's a fucking lifesaver, and her friends too - dammit, I was stupid.." Cass was quick to put an end to that train of thought, however, "No, you did as best as you could. Half the cops I know wouldn't have made it in that situation, but you kept your cool, did your duty - still trying to like the stubborn kid I've always known. I'm proud of you, shit.. I'm proud of both of you."

"Thanks," the two brothers said in near-unison. "But," Reed began, "Doesn't change the fact my career's on the desk now, does it? You don't see many cops heading back onto the streets after this.." He just about flexed a few of the fingers on his left hand, though even that made him feel like broken tool. "That's bullshit and you know it," Quentin cut in for a change. "I know you. You'll be out on the streets again in a few weeks, beating crooks to death with your cast - might even slap an arm like Arnie's on you."

"I'll be back." Reed's hoarse, faux-Austrian accent was a wonder to behold, and it made Cass nearly splutter out the contents of the plastic cup of water he'd been drinking.




The chit chat with his friends was great and all, but Trevor wanted to help lighten the load a bit before they move on. By healing as many wounded as possible, then they'll have less people to haul around when the time comes for them to move on out of here. Trevor stood straight up, and started stretching - extending his hands above his head. He looked around at his group of friends.

"Alright, ya'll, I think I'm going to get back to healin' people." Trevor put his hands behind his head, pushing out his chest. "See ya'll." He said, only getting a response from Cindy nodding her head, waving.

Alright, so, there's still a lot of people that need to be healed. Trevor could tell from the get-go that he probably needed to focus on the people who can fight. Which meant NEST Agents, VPD, etc... Whatever it took, he guessed. Trevor scanned the area for anyone, and noticed that someone had taken a nasty blow to the shoulder. Which was covered in bandages, but Trevor knew that it had to be a nasty one if he was stitched up like that. He vaguely recognized the injured... An African-American cop, and an older guy that Trevor never seen before.

But, hey, if they need his healing magic, so he'll give it.

"Heeeey, I'm, uh, Trevor." The boy introduced himself. "I'm one of those Metas goin' around and healing people so they're in tip top shape when we go on the move. You, uh, want some healing? Ah, don't know why I asked that question, you probably can't wait to get back up."

"Huh?" Cass arched an eyebrow for a moment, though Quentin quickly recognised the kid once he turned around. "Obott, right? Yeah, that.. drug of yours could come in handy here, I guess."

"Wait, drug? Hold on here, we don't even kn-" Cass was almost about to cut in when his eldest nephew dove back in. "It's not what it sounds like, I've seen the stuff in use. It's uh, got regenerative properties and works like morphine in a ways." For once, it was strange to see Quentin actually advocating the use of narcotics - let alone on his own brother, yet he knew it was a necessary evil, just this once - it wasn't as if he was planning on letting him get hooked on the stuff.

"Do I get a say in any of this?" Reed finally piped up. "Quent, you vouch for this guy?"

After a moment of hesitation, he nodded. "Yeah, he's with NEST. Kind of."

"And Cass, what's your take on it?"

The old man gave the kid a look up and down, before finally relenting like a parent who's just been convinced to let their teenage kid stay out for a couple more hours. "I trust your judgement, kid."

With that, the youngest of the three Taylors gave Trevor a look, then nodded to the IV stand next to his cot. "Will that do it?" If a one-off high meant he would still be of use to this city, then it was worth it.

"Well," Trevor shrugged as he stared at the medical equipment. A lot of stuff can go wrong here! Yet, he was going to try his best. He wondered how he was going to get his drugs into the IV - he could just go the direct route. "We could use this fancy dancy machinery." He smiled wildly as he scoffed off the machine. "But I was never one to deal with that." He held his hands up. Without another word, Trevor quickly moved in, and put his hands on Reed's chest. "Yeah. You'll be drugged for a few minutes, but once it wears off, you'll be A-okay!" He kept his hands on Reed. "'Less your heart stops - but that's just unlikely."

"Well, shit. This better be worth it."

"It will be..." Trevor kept his hands pressed up against Reed's chest. "Just sit back and... enjoy." He said with a certain flavor in his voice. He needed to be very careful, because this can seriously mess him up if used wrong. "Okay, here it comes!" That's what she said.

Trevor warned Reed before he dispensed the drugs out of his hands. The drugs would heal him... after he experienced psychedlic hallucinations and incredible pleasure.


Quentin Taylor, Lihua Vuhong, Meifeng Vuhong, & Mika Baozai
Written in collaboration with @Mr Allen J



Even though they were safe (Even for a moment) from the hellish war the people of Verthaven were waging against the invaders, Lihua knew that the safezone was it's own version of chaotic. She wasn't going to allow it.

Which is why she secured Meifeng, Mika, and, most importantly, Lijuan, a nice cozy spot in the NEST Headquarters in the meantime. The lounge, usually reserved for the RAVENS, now held the three. Meifeng and Mika (With Lijuan in her arms) sitting in the nice little chairs not spaced apart by a meter or a half.

The sounds of boots tapping against the tile floor signalled that Lihua had returned to them. She stood in the doorway for a moment, and caught the attention of the girls. The major difference about her was that she was wearing her NEST armor, and had a pistol in her holster.

"Hey, Mom," Meifeng said in Chinese, looking over to her mother. She leaned back in her chair, and looked at her. "Nice armor." She said.

The compliment went right over Lihua's head, as she focused on the task at hand. She walked over to them. "Let's cut to the chase, girls." Lihua said, flopping down on the sofa right across from them. Damn, she could really go for a drink right now, but she needed to stay focused as possible for this. "Verthaven has truly gone to hell in an instant."

Meifeng was completely silent for a moment, before she shrugged and said, "That's an understatement."

"This may be the last time you ever see the city...." Lihua said to herself, crossing her arms. "That's a shame, I know how much you liked it."

"Yeah.... things change." Meifeng scratched the back of her neck. "So, it's really no-shit that we're getting out of here, but do you know when and how?"

"... By APC of course. We have a whole lot of them. We're going to make one solid convoy and push out of here by eleven or twelve. Depends on how quickly we can get the APCs loaded." Lihua said, sighing. "However, it isn't going to be that easy...." She mentioned to herself.

"That implies you have a theory on what'll happen next, yes?" Mika noted, cuddling the sleeping infant in her arms.

"You're right, Mika." Lihua said. "Those abominations pulled back - they're letting us catch our breath, lulling us into a false sense of security. Likely, they're gathering their own forces so they can launch one final assault with us in one place, or wait until we're trying to leave when we lose the homefield advantage we have here."

Very, very, frightening words. Mika thought to herself. She wanted to leave this city more than anything - but was it going to be easy as everyone was idealising? Most likely, no. "[i]What is the plan, then, Auntie?" Mika asked. "Please tell me that NEST has some plan so that we can get out of here safely."

"God Mika...." Meifeng rolled her eyes up into her head as she leaned back into the chair. "... It's simple, those bastards come at us, we fucking swing back and kick their ass. But harder."

"Watch your mouth, little lady." Lihua had to note - only earning an eyeroll from Meifeng in response. Lihua, however, ultimately resigned with a simple sigh. "But, I digress, Meifeng is correct... It's the only thing we can do." She looked at the two girls, hanging her head in almost defeat. "The Metahuman responsible... she wants a massacre, and she's sure as hell bent on getting it. She's pushed us to the utter brink of desperation in an hour...." Lihua let out another sign.

This disaster was taking it's toll on her, too. It was making her wonder if she can keep her daughters safe in this bloodbath. She was going to do everything she could - even if it meant she had to give up her own life - to make sure that they get out of this alive.

Both girls were looking on at her. "That's..." Meifeng trailed off, scratching the back of her neck. "Heavy." She shrugged. Things weren't looking good for them - but she was going to keep her head up, and make sure that everyone gets out alive. She swears on her life that she'll never turn her back on anyone who needs it.

"I'm going to be blunt here," Lihua started off, looking up at them. "People are going to die. It's unavoidable in this disaster. It could be your friends, or people you never got the chance to meet... but, what I ask of you two is to make sure that it neither of you are the ones that become a casualty."

"Wasn't planning on it." Meifeng said.

"And most importantly... keep Lijuan safe above all else." Lihua pointed towards the infant in Mika's arms. "Everyone stay together. With the three of us pooling our strengths, we are quite the force. If anyone's in danger, I'll do my best to pull you to safety. Worst comes to worst, we'll have to find our own way out of the city."

While Meifeng agreed, she was worried that Lihua wasn't considering her friends here... She was hoping for the best for everyone here. Not just herself and the Vuhongs.

The sound of footsteps entering the lounge signalled Quentin's approach. What had been a chance to clear his head in private seemed to have been dashed when he noticed who it was that occupied the seats.

The group of brown eyes immediately shifted towards the door, and immediately Meifeng and Lihua recognized the person (While Mika had little idea who this man was - though, he looked somewhat familar). Meifeng half-smiled, kicking her legs back and fourth. It was impossible to hide the fact that she was glad to see him.

"Agent Vuhong," he affirmed Lihua's presence with a nod, not entirely sure how her suspension had affected her demeanour. If she was still anything like the Concrete Dragon that broke the Changelings, it was for the better. "It's good to see you back. Place needs you in a time like this." Then, his gaze shifted to Meifeng and Mika. Damn, it'd been a while since he'd seen her - her scar had healed up, it seemed, but there was that same, fired up girl who'd pulled him out of that cell all that time ago. He was glad he'd had this opportunity.

"Agent Taylor." Lihua returned the gesture by putting her hand on her hip, and shifting her weight back. She was unsure of whether or not she's glad to see Quentin. Part of her was glad that he was one of the people who helped her against those Changeling bastards, another part of her knew that he was likely looking down at her. Solely because anyone with eyes can see that she was only let back into NEST due to circumstances they find themselves in...

Benefit of the doubt, and all that.

"The both of you saved my uncle and my little brother, and helped get them back in one piece. For that, I'm grateful - and I won't forget it. Thank you." He shot Lihua a knowing look to reaffirm that he meant it.

"Heh, don't mention it." Meifeng said, brushing her ponytail back behind her head as she kept her attention on Quentin. "I just saw some people getting thrown into a river, and had to help them before it was too late." Meifeng awkwardly laughed because she thought about how well things turned out because of her. "I had no idea that Reed, your uncle, and Jen, were even in there... I'm glad that we were in the right place at the right time... right Mika?" Meifeng turned towards her older cousin.

"Yes, I am glad to have helped." Mika stated... she kept the fact that she only really helped because Meifeng was quick to rush in there. Not that she didn't care... just that she knew a lost cause when she sees it. Though, it was more than apparent that she was wrong. Maybe she should think differently.

It took a great deal of restraint for Lihua to keep her mouth shut. What Meifeng and Mika did was risky, in every unnecessary way possible. They only saved them due to dumb luck that they weren't already dead due to other factors. Lihua let out a sigh. Let them pat themselves on the back. It was impossible for Meifeng to keep this up - going out of her way to help people. It'd only come crashing down when she expects it the least - then she'll realize what Lihua's been telling her all along... for now, Lihua's lips were sealed.

Quentin wasn't blind to Lihua's muted irritation, if that wasn't an understatement, and decides to get to why he'd wanted to see her specifically. "Look, uh, can I speak with you in private, Agent Vuhong?"

Lihua crossed her arms, and looked at Quentin. Hm.... She was quite curious about just what he had to discuss out of earshot of her lovely family. She gave a nod to them, affirming that she is going to have her little chit-chat, and took a few steps forward. "Of course you can..."The two stepped out of the room.




Once the others were out of range, Quentin turned back to her with a markedly changed tone. "I'm sure you're aware of a certain changeling they've got locked up, right?" He was, of course, referring to that bitch who'd hurt both of them - Quentin and, as he knew, Vuhong's daughter - which ultimately had led the two of them here. "Even with all this shit going on outside, I know they're up to something, if they aren't already involved in this."

Hmph. He has to be talking about the Changelings they captured. That bitch... Heartbreaker. Lihua had a personal hatred of the woman, and so did Quentin apparently. Though, she had a feeling that there was a greater fire inside of Quentin that could only be quelled with violence. "Yes... I've been reviewing all relevant files on RAVEN." Lihua said as she leaned up against the wall with her arms crossed. "I have a feeling that they are behind this... those bastards.... yes, they are among the most ruthless and inhuman opponents I have faced thus far." This sounded like something they'd do, create a bigger threat and capitalize on the situation. They're probably on a rampage as they spoke. Yet, they haven't made a move on NEST. Yet.

"She knows something and I suspect I'm not the only one who wants to find that out. Are we on the same page?"

"Obviously." Lihua said, shrugging. "Heartbreaker is the Changeling second-in-command, which means she likely knows a great deal about the Unit, and any secrets they might hold." Lihua stepped off the walls, narrowing her eyes that indicated that she knew what he was implying. She placed her hand on her hip, and spoke, "It is disturbing how little information we have on them, yes...? Well, now that I am reinstated, I still have all of my previous access privileges... With all the rushing feet and whatnot going on, I figure we can have a word with Heartbreaker...."

"Good, I've already got a couple of things in mind."

Lihua nodded her head and began walking off. She was hoping that Meifeng and Mika would stay put in here - they have no point but to, what with all the chaos going on. With Quentin behind her, she quickly made her way to the detention center. Few Agents paid them mind - because there truly were few Agents in here. All other Agents were scrambling to get the convoy ready, are guarding the place with their lives, or are making sure anarchy doesn't break out in the safezone. Now, Lihua knew the NEST headquarters like the back of her hand. The two stepped into an elevator, and rode it all the way up. Silently (Lihua didn't want to make it anymore awkward than it already was).

Once the doors opened, Lihua pressed on through it, and walked on. They made it to the cell where Heartbreaker was being kept - the secret one - in no time. Lihua put the keys in through the door, and turned her head to Quentin, giving him a nod before she turned the key... The door opened and revealed Heartbreaker - a collar around her neck - sitting down on her bed, twiddling her thumbs. She looked up at them, before grinning wide.

"Oh looky here," Heartbreaker said. "Quentin-boy and Mama-bear decided to pay me a visit...." She narrowed her eyes, sporting the same grin. "How nice of ya' - Though, I heard that there's one hell of a shitstorm going on outside and, for once, I don-"

"That is enough, Natalie." Lihua immediately cut her off. "We came here because we wanted to have a word with you concerning your Changelings..."

"Oh, yeah, yeah, because your friends totally didn't get the hint the last twenty times they played twenty questions with me...." Heartbreaker put her arms behind her head, and pushed her chest out a bit. "Go fuck yourself. Blow me. Et cetera. I tell ya'll the same thing and you still don't get the hint." She shrugged.

"Well, that's me disappointed. Y'know, I was hoping that maybe you could've told me," Quentin began with a sly, dangerous tone, finally ready to open his side of the interrogation. This time, he was the one outside of that collar, "How's that hand? Bet it must've been a world of hurt, waking up in a collar like that, your trigger finger all nicely crunched up, powerless to do anything but rage at your captors. Tell me, Natalie, what's it like being on the inside of the cell this time?"

The way he said it made things clear that he was enjoying this, and he wasn't trying to hide it whatsoever.

Heartbreaker grabbed her wrist, and started massaging it. That grin was wiped right off her face, and she stared right at Quentin. Almost like she had a sharp-tongued response was boiling in that head of hers, before she sported the same grin. "You know, after a week, my hand healed up quite nicely." Heartbreaker smiled widely, baring her teeth. "Your medics are super." She started laughing.

He almost found it tempting to knock those teeth out.

"And how does it feel?" Heartbreaker said in between chuckles. "Fuckin' wonderful. I think of this as one big vacation. Know how it feels co-heading the Changelings? My partner's a fuckin' disaster!" She spoke so casually, like she wasn't taking Quentin even the least bit seriously. That, or she's trying her best to get under his skin. All with the goal of knowing that she's getting out of here.

"... But you know what'll be even better?" Heartbreaker's tone took a darker tone, tilting her head downwards. "The look on your face when I bust out of here with my buds. I think the first thing I'm going to do when I'm out is take a nice little picture of myself in your condo after the boys smash it up and leave it there for you to find it." She started laughing.

Lihua's eyes narrowed. This woman... she is truly a sociopath. And arrogantly cocky. Even when caged, she is just so certain that she'll be free. Though... Lihua wasn't stupid enough to assume that there wasn't a chance the Changelings could succeed. NEST doesn't know what they're exactly capable of.

"I'd suggest you'd keep your mouth shut, Natalie....." Lihua oh so formally stated as she leaned up against the wall next to the cell door. "You forget; you're playing our game now."

"Being specific," Quentin stepped in yet again, "It's a game you and your twisted crew were playing not too long ago." slipping a hand down his back pocket and withdrawing a set of photos which he waved in Heartbreaker's face for her to look at.

Inside the photos were a variety of animalistic metahumans who had suffered horrific deformities as a result of their conditions, from twisted and inhuman faces that looked incapable of speech to tortured forms that looked a misery to possess. The downtrodden pariahs of Verthaven's metahuman populace, so to speak.

Before much else could be said, Quentin briefly glanced towards Lihua, then shifted his gaze back to Heartbreaker, fire in his eyes. "Agent Vuhong, do me a favour
- restrain her."

"Hey, wait, what?" Heartbreaker said, reaching to her hips for revolvers that aren't there. It wasn't long before Lihua grabbed her by the arm, kicked her leg from underneath her, and threw her to the ground with all her strength. Lihua placed all her strength on Heartbreaker's back, and kept Heartbreaker in a armlock. Where she could only hopelessly squirm. Hrng! She felt so powerless here, - and she's not talking about the collar - she didn't have her weapons on her.

Quentin chuckled just a little bit at that, a cold glare forming across his face as he knelt down beside her. "I remember all the faces that I saw in that... hellhole where you and that german fucker were running that snuff set of yours. And I remember what you forced me to do. How you threatened my family if I didn't transfer those powers into other guinea pigs for you to run your tests on."

Heartbreaker struggled to get free, but Lihua was quite heavier than she was, which, understandably, made it a feat to even squirm free. She growled at her situation, and shouted, "Hey, take that shit up with the Hands!" Heartbreaker tried to turn her body to flip over. What was more irritating than what was going on was the fact that she was paying for what the Hands are responsible for. Again. "I was just in charge of bagging, and keeping ya'll in line."

He glanced up to Lihua for a moment, remembering that he'd only told a half truth all that time ago when he signed up with NEST and shot her a firm, yet honest "Sorry, probably should've mentioned that a little earlier," before shifting his focus back to Heartbreaker.

Lihua looked back at him, raising an eyebrow. Wondering if he was serious or not. Because, he just nonchalantly drops an important fact. Lihua kept that to herself, and merely held down this dog.

Admittedly, he felt a little guilty for keeping it from his collleagues, from Vuhong, Max and Sonya, from his family too. But that was in the past - now was an opportunity to get something done.

"Now take a look at these and tell me," he started off again, setting down the photos for her to stare at,"Which could you see as the new 'you'?"

Heartbreaker stared at the photos for a moment, holding still, before she realized what happened. She started trashing back and fourth. "I swear to God!" Heartbreaker roared, "If you do anything to me, I will destroy you when I get out of here! Ain't gonna kill you, but I'll burn everything you know and love to the ground!"

"No? Doesn't work for you? We could try a little mix and match if that's your thing, I'm sure this one," he pointed to one photo, then another, "Would go fine with this one."

"To hell with you, and your photos." Heartbreaker hissed before she snorted in through her nose, and spat out a giant wad of spit.

Quentin frowned at that gesture and responded by aiping it off on her shoulder. After a brief moment of smirking he soon regained a cool, calculating glare. It was a moment to savour as far as he was concerned. This bitch had it coming, long time. "Only one who's headed to hell is you. And then your 'boys'. Question here is how you want that journey to be."

"Making you choke on your own damn blood." Heartbreaker hissed as she turned over her shoulder and looked at Lihua.

"When you're done with the spittle, maybe you could start by answering my colleague's questions." He shot Lihua a nod. "Unless you like the 'new you', of course?"

Struggling with this giant bitch on top of her really brought her piss to a boil. When she gets out of here, she's going to kill all of them. Slowly. "Ugh, fine." Heartbreaker grunted, finally deciding to stop struggling. "I'll answer your stupid questions, lady...." Heartbreaker narrowed her eyebrows.

"Good..." Lihua said, as she lessened the weight on Heartbreaker's back. There were a few questions that Lihua had for the bitch. She finally decided on the question that'd be the most relevant. "Just who are the rest of your friends? I look forward to meeting them...."

Ugh. This eliminates a factor of the element of surprise... however, she doesn't have to tell them everything. "Well, your boys killed a lot of 'em, but obviously there's Luis' group. A big part of our recruitment is making people abandon their former selves, and that shit, but that's a whole 'nother discussion. Shit, now that I think about it, I got the lightweights, Luis' got the heavy hitters - but there ain't a whole lot of us left. First, there's Shade and Wraith. Two high-telekinetics, brother and sister, but they got some weird link that makes them both a lot stronger if they're close. Could knock over a building. Then, you got Count Vicious, the team's metal manipulator. He can control and create any kind of metal. We use his ass to break into places. Primitive Light can absorb energy, n' shoot at you and infuse herself. Your ass is better off foaming 'er."

Lihua made a mental note of all of this. She would have to share this with the rest of the RAVENS when she gets a chance.

"Uh, who else?" Heartbreaker played with them for a moment. "Oh, yeah, the team teleporter, Flashbang. You know that REAPER bitch Revenant? Well, Flashbang's better. She can open portals anywhere she's visited before. Then, we got Skinwalker, who can control people's flesh by attaching himself to them. I think Luis mentioned something about picking up two kids from Toronto.... That's it. Like I said before, you fucks killed the rest of them."

A wry grin formed on Heartbreaker's face.

Quentin didnt take that as a good sign and folded his arms with a growl, muttering beneath his breath, "This 'fuck' might finish the job and kill another one if that smile isn't wiped off her face."

"... Gotta find some more later." Heartbreaker laughed. Hopefully, this will be enough to hide the Contessa, and the Berserker. The former is the Changeling's spy, and the latter is... far too powerful to reveal this early.

"Don't stall us," Quentin shot her another cold glare, suspecting another mind game. "You can either 'find some more' now or you're not worth shit."

"Hey now, Quentin-boy," Heartbreaker said, "I ain't stalling. I told ya'll what you wanted to know. What the hell else do you want to know?" Heartbreaker paused for a second. "Oh, I'm going to spitball here a bit and you want to know about the Hands. Personally, I don't like those bastards myself, but they keep the paper flowing."

"That'd be nice... Who is Dr. Cross?" Lihua asked, before Quentin could make a jab at her.

"Eeeeh.... that broad? Her real name's Emily, or something stupid. We ain't friends, so I don't know too much about her. She's some stupid scientist that failed at getting a job, then the Hands recruited her. Since she was so damn good, she got herself a big fancy seat at the top of the organization."

Okay, this information is useless. Lihua thought to herself. "Anything else...? You were in their base during their meeting, what were they planning?"

"Well..." Heartbreaker rolled her eyes. "In short, they're pissed that you fuckers found them out, and they want to, ah, "defend their assets". But, in truth, they couldn't even hold Fort Knox if a god damn poodle attacked it - without us."

"Natalie," Lihua put all of her weight down on Heartbreaker's back. "I know exactly what you're doing. Stop playing around before I snap your neck."

"Fine, fine." Heartbreaker said. "They're working on this little thing called... Project SCYTHE. A little superweapon like that PR-1 fucker. Except far worse. I dunno what exactly it can do, but it has something to do with lots and lots of the Metahuman energy." If she could, Heartbreaker would shrug. "You're better off asking Dr. Cross about that shit."

"Is that all?" Quentin asked firmly, before leaning forward and asking again with a more direct tone. "Is it?"

"Look, I told you this a thousand fucking times," Heartbreaker hissed, "The Changelings ain't involved in the inner-workings of the Hands. We just do what they say, murder who they want, take who they want, and they hand us money... You're better off asking Luis."

She was quiet for a moment. "So, yeah, that's fucking it."

It took a couple of seconds to process that before Quentin finally nodded, driving a palm into his knee to sound. "Then we've got what we came for. Agent Vuhong?"

There was obviously something that Heartbreaker wasn't telling them. Merely just telling them a few things to preserve her good looks. At this point, they got everything they wanted, Lihua will have to note this soon as possible. She got up off Heartbreaker - pulling her up with her - and gave her a shove which sent her back into her cell. "That is all...." Lihua crossed her arms. "I hope you enjoy rotting in here, dog."

Quentin looked ready to go, holding the door open for Lihua, yet as she passed the threshold he turned back towards the cell's sole occupant. A long overdue desire to get even with this bitch for everything she'd done weighed on him.

"So, Natalie... what was it you called your line of work? 'Baggage?'"

As Heartbreaker sat down on the edge of the cot, wondering if she can score another cigarette, she looked up at Quentin. She couldn't help but grin when Quentin asked that question. "You know... It's hard to give it one word." She laughed a little. "I could call it kidnapping, assassination, wetworks... but, none of them would ever be proper."

"Oh, really?" Quentin's question was laced with sarcasm and just below the surface was a man burning with cold fury. "Funny." He shot at her with that sarcasm again, steadily pacing towards her cot, flexing his fingers like an imaginary stress ball, muttering "I wonder what you'd call this," before grabbing for her collar.

Heartbreaker winced backwards, her eyebrows were furrowed. "Hey, I don't know what the fuck you're up to, but quit it."

He didn't let up - instead, he lunged for her this time with a firm grip.

At this point, Heartbreaker decided to struggle. She put her foot up against Quentin's knee, and pushed, while grabbing onto his fingers to pull them apart.

Brought down to one knee, that rage was briefly replaced with a recollection of the training from his contractor days (plus what NEST had thrown in for him) - which prompted him to grab for her wrist with his free hand and clamp down tight around it with all the strength in his grip.

Heartbreaker tried to pull herself free, but he was strong as an ox. "Let. Me. Go!" Heartbreaker shouted as she snorted in a big glob of snot, and spat it right into Quentin's face, just below his eye. Wincing at that, it pushed him to take a swing at her with the arm that'd just been freed up.

The blow hit her right in the arm, and she barely got a second to clench her teeth before she realized that she was falling over. Her reflexes were dulled, so she wasn't able to react like she usually could. Which is why it hurt like a bitch when she hit the side of the cot. Saving herself from hitting her head by throwing up her arm. She grit her teeth, stunned as the world spun around her for a second. The sudden rush of pain to her arm reminded her of what just happened. She gave Quentin a look fiercer than a rattlesnake's glare.

"... I'll put an end to you some day, I fuckin' promise you that one."

Wiping his face on a sleeve, Quentin took a few steps back and shook his head, beads of sweat running down his forehead. It looked like he'd cracked bone, at least from where he stood - not that it mattered, this felt more... satisfying than putting a bullet in her ever would've. Instead, he shook his head and turned back towards the cell, heading out without a word.

While Quentin was walking off. Heartbreaker grabbed her arm. She looked up at him, and grinned,

"... You'd make a fine Changeling, Quentin-boy." She snickered at him as the door closed.

That made him pause for a moment, fists clenched, before he continued on - ignoring her. When he left that cell, he felt a couple of pounds lighter and better for it, putting the bitch in her place, even just for a moment.

While Quentin was walking off. Heartbreaker grabbed her arm.

How cruel. Lihua sarcastically thought to herself. She watched the whole scene and didn't do a thing. Unlike most of her co-workers, her sense of justice wasn't that strong... true justice is subjective. In her eyes, it's simply recieving cruelty for cruelty. And Heartbreaker deserved any form of punishment she gets. Period. While Quentin has his grudge against Heartbreaker, Lihua wanted to get at the leader of the Changeling Unit... Luis, as she remembered. The bastard responsible for all of this. She hated the fact that she couldn't have it at him when Obott was attacked.

Well, maybe it was a good thing. Lihua would have destroyed the Crystal shores in the fight.

Lihua started walking off. Wordlessly.

"I know I owe you an apology. A real one. And the others, too.. you trusted me, now I can do the same." Quentin finally said with a guilty conscience, breaking the silence.

Lihua's boot hit the ceramic floor heel first, and she did a pivot on it. She turned towards Quentin and crossed her arms as she stared him down. She was wondering the best way to go about Quentin's rather... nonchalant reveal of his true ability. Did she feel betrayed? Heavens no. Somewhat surprised is the true reaction. "Honestly," Lihua said, "I don't take your little secret as a gross violation of trust." She said, wondering why Quentin was acting. "Your recruitment into NEST was... hazy, yes? I got the feeling that you didn't even trust us. Which is why I find it certainly understandable you'd hide such an ability."

She put her hands on her hips, and sighed. Fortunately for Quentin, Lihua saw things from multiple perspectives and angles.

Quentin arched an eyebrow, markedly surprised by Lihua's lenient approach. She'd made a point that reflected his own when first signing up with NEST; "When I was a kid, some 'bangers tried using me to sell powers for them, then I saw them manipulating others around me.. later on down the road I thought I'd figured it out. Decided that if I had powers, I'd do things on my terms."

In hindsight, it all seemed like bullshit. "Naive hope was what it was. Those fuckers, Heartbreaker, the Hands - they caught wind and tried to use me again snd more people got hurt. There I was, right at the start of it again. So.. yeah, I didn't know what to expect from NEST. Now, well.. I've got a better idea."

Lihua took a few steps backwards until her back was pressed up against the wall. She crossed her arms yet again, and listened as Quentin told his story. "People like the Hands..." She trailed off, trying to find the right words. "They are bastards. Bastards who think they have the right to ruin lives and take what they want because they think they're helping." Lihua grinded her teeth for a moment as she thought about what Peter, and Mark, said to her about their so called "altrusism"... Gah. Bullshit in plain terms.

With those last words, Lihua pushed herself off the wall up onto her feet, and let her hands hang at her sides. "Now, we have business to attend to. Let that whore rot in her cell." She said as she walked down towards the RAVEN meeting room. Quentin finally nodded, and followed suit.
Hidden 9 yrs ago Post by Mixtape Ghost N
Raw
GM
Avatar of Mixtape Ghost N

Mixtape Ghost N SOMETIMES EVЕN RICH NIGGAS GET LOST

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


NEST.





The preparations for the convoy were complete. Standing right before Maximilian was a line of NEST trucks, with many APCs taking their side. He put his hands on his sides, above his hips, and pressed his earpiece, "Alright, Agents, everything's ready." He spoke. "Get them loaded, and we'll be pushing out of here fast as possible."

"Yes, Sir." Dana responded in the comms.

Soon enough, Agents gathered around the truck, and started ordering civilians to get inside. Which they did at breakneck speed. The trucks were filled up soon as possible.

"And you, Grue?" Maximilian asked.

"I'll be staying behind in Verthaven." Dana said with such certainty in her voice. "I am a RAVEN," She started off. "I'm here for the whole ride."

"Glad to hear it." Maximilian said, he couldn't resist the urge to smile.

Leon scooted on by, and grinned. "Looks like you got a lot of faith in this one, Maxi."

"Stop calling me that." Maximilian said. "Only the Mayfields call me that."

"Oh, sorry about that." Leon said sarcastically, but before he could tease Maximilian some more, the team leader grabbed Leon by the arm.

"Alright, it's time to go. Get into an APC." Maximilian pressed onto his earpiece, and announced to all of RAVEN.

Before they quickly ran into the black, heavily armed, APCs.

When everyone was on board the trucks, they took off into the stormy night.




The Contessa stood not too far away from the trucks with her arms crossed, watching. Those bastards don't suspect a single thing. "Mannequin, they're about to roll, you ready?" The Contessa spoke into her earpiece.

"...Yes..." The Mannequin whispered from underneath the last truck. He placed a small device, a bomb, to the underside of the trucks. Before a portal opened underneath him, and he dropped down. On a rooftop not too far away, the Changeling Unit stood lined side by side with Luis in front of the group. Holding a black detonator in hand.

"Just like you ordered, Luis..." The Mannequin whispered. "Each will individually explode."

"Good." Luis said. "Don't want all of them going off at once - we need to inspire a little panic. Make 'em go back for some."

"What about the Devil?" Shade said, looking over to Luis. "She's gonna be tearing apart anyone in her way."

"She'll play her part." Luis answered. "I'm certain she ain't going to let some people get away from this."

"Looks like it's about to begin, then." Shade tipped his hat and watched as the trucks began moving.




She can feel it.

It was an annoying nudge in the back of her head that pointed her in the direction of sweet Metahumans. She had her scouts watching their camp as they recovered. The Devil knew that it was time. She had some beasts positioned in the right spot underneath their path. A few hundred gathered together. They dissolved into a singular puddle of sludge that rested on the floors of the sewers. However, it quickly took a new shape...

...A form that was the size of buildings, and about to break free.


Lihua Vuhong, Meifeng Vuhong, & Mika Baozai



Stepping out into the heavy rain, Lihua marched through the night, followed by Meifeng, and Mika (Who was holding Lijuan). The matriarch deployed an umbrella, but that barely provided cover for her daughter, nor niece. The heavy rain hit them hard, but they had to keep pressing on regardless. Because a little rain won't be the end of them - they've all been through much, much, worse and made it out alive.

They pressed on past the trucks, and walked over to the APCs. Lihua stepped up to the armored vehicle, and opened the door, and held it open for them. "Get in." She ordered them, and the two teens stepped in. Oh, the perks of having such a high ranking spot within the organization. They get the safe ride. With the two in, Lihua closed the door behind them, and grabbed onto one of the handles on the roof of the APC.

Meifeng found herself a nice seat, before it was invaded by the rather large Mika sitting next to her.

Meifeng was looking at her feet. "...I hope the others are going to be okay." She said to the three.

Mika looked down at the sleeping infant in her hands. "I'm certain they will be fine. NEST won't let anything happen to them." She was wondering what was up with Meifeng and her dedication to her friends.

"Mika is right." Lihua said, nodding in affirmation. "We are prepared for the worst to occur - which is why we're the least likely to be caught off guard. Your friends will be fine."

"Still feel a little bad I never got a chance to talk to Jen." Meifeng sighed, crossing her arms and legs.

"Don't worry, you'll have your talk with Caspin later." Lihua said. Unfortunately, I can't promise that any of your friends will leave here alive.. Though, I'm going to get the three of you out of this city if it's the last thing I do. She thought to herself.

"Yeah..." Meifeng hung her head. "...I will."

"After we're out of here, the three of you are heading straight to Black Fall."

"What about you, Auntie?" Mika asked.

"I have to make sure that Jiao-long gets out of here." Lihua said. "That fool needs extra supervision."

Before their conversation could continue, it was interrupted by the ear piercing boom of an explosion, followed by a crash and a cacophony of glass.

Lihua got the worst of it, when one of the NEST Agents screamed into the mic, "We're going down!"

"Oh shit!" Meifeng shouted in English as she hopped up, adrenaline almost instantly coursing through her system. "The fuck was that?" She looked around.

Lihua barely had the patience to snap at her for her excessive swearing, she was way too concerned with what just happened. She quickly walked over to the sides, and pulled a panel aside so she can peak outside. She only saw the firey aftermath of a truck crashing and going through the windowsill of a store. Lihua narrowed her eyes, and closed the panel.

Before Lihua could explain what happened, the earpiece relayed Dana's voice, "One of the trucks have crashed! We suspect sabotage, be on guard, Agents." Dana followed. "Members of RAVEN are heading back to deal with it - stay on guard, RAVENS."

Sabotage...? The words echoed in Lihua's head. She thought about it for a moment. "One of the trucks crashed - but, girls, we might have trouble up ahead. Be prepared for anything." She said to them, earning a nod in response.

Meifeng regretted the fact.

The ground started shaking just like it did when those abominations first showed up. Lihua clenched her fists. Looks like everything's going as they expected. Aberrations are on their way... Lihua thought to herself.


Cassius and Reed Taylor



"How's it look out there?" Reed asked with a disconcerted expression, frustrated by his inability to do anything but sit back flatly pressed against his seat with one arm locked in a sling, kept static.

Beside him stood Cass, who'd kept a firm grip on the nearby handholds as he tried to catch a glance of what was going on outside. After a couple moments of silence, the old man gave an answer to his earlier question.

"Still moving, obviously. Streets are... quiet. Haven't seen things this deserted since the riots we had in the nineties."

"Yeah, well.." Reed noted, "I think it's a little worse than that."

Cass shot him a look and remarked, "You don't think?" He shook his head with a wry smile. "Last time I checked, rioters and looters don't crawl out of the sewers and start taking the chomp to people."

"..Especially cops." Reed smiled back.

"That too." Cass nodded in affirmation, before he was reminded of something. "Meant to ask, by the way - how's that feeling?" His gaze shifted towards his nephew's arm, bandaged up and bundled in a sling - he felt a pang of guilt for letting the kid get hurt when that.. thing attacked them. For almost watching him die. And then, again, when their car had gone into the river - that was twice he'd almost got someone killed and if it weren't for him, neither his nephew nor that girl would've been placed in danger.

"I'll live, I'm sure," Reed answered, albeit that was only a half truth.

Truthfully, it ached and throbbed on many of the jolts and bumps on the roads that the convoy had to pass over, yet the old man didn't need to know that. As far as Reed was concerned, his uncle had enough worries on his mind without this, so he just nodded and made an omission of fact put his mind at ease.

"That stuff I got helped a little, I think." That last part was true. Whatever the kid, Trevor had given him was a hell of a kick and had helped dull the pain, at least for a little while anyways.

"Think it did more than a 'little' help." Cass snorted, before deciding to keep the rest of that joke to himself. Honestly, he didn't care about his nephew's one-time use of beneficial narcotic, yet the kid didn't need to know that so long as he could lighten the mood with it. God knew, they needed it-

"Huh?"

Something outside disrupted the senior detective's train of thought. An explosion. Followed by the sight of one of the trucks, aflame and careening off the road into a shopfront.

Shit.

The subsequent comms chatter coming from the nearby NEST type didn't do much to allay his fears, either - prompting him to grab his seat once more before warning his nephew, "Hold tight and keep your head down, I've got a bad feeling about this."

In a brewing shitstorm like this, Cass was glad to have his shotgun within arm's reach. After all, being a cop with the amount of years he'd spent on the force, having a few contacts in the right place was always a good thing.


Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro, Akemi Shinoda, & Daphne "Holly" Hope.



After watching their friends - or in Shizuka's case, mere acquaintances - left to help around the safe camp, the twins were on their own again. That little joke - or rather, gamble - to toy around with Trevor's weird sweat-drug did help to give Haruka the break he needed from the series of madness since the beginning of what his brother called "Muck Invasion" or "Slime Apocalypse" (trust him to come up with such crude names, he thought bitterly), but now it's time to face the harsh reality once more.

Shizuka studied him for a full minute before he stood up with a grim expression. "Seems like you're perfectly okay - come on, let's get out of here. And make it fast."

"Huh?" Haruka frowned at his twin. "What do you mean? This is a safe---"

"---'Safe zone', you say? Whoever behind this monster freak show has infested the whole city with his - or her - lovely minions. Verthaven is surrounded by water everywhere - a convenient and limitless supply to easily multiply his or her army no matter how many times we kill them, no matter where we hide within this damned 'haven'." Ignoring his brother's weak protest, Shizuka began to drag Haruka towards the nearest exit. "If we want to stay alive, we'll have to keep moving, not waiting here to die."

Haruka sighed; he knew that nothing else he said would be able to change his brother's stubborn mind. "Right...but aren't we forgetting someone?"

Shizuka rolled his eyes at his twin's suspicious glare. "Akemi is definitely coming with us. And I have a pretty good idea where she might be."

"Not your 'gut feeling' nonsense again---"

"Sheez, why can't you just admit that my 'gut sense' had been pretty spot-on this whole time?"



After leaving her nephews at the camp, Akemi took off towards the NEST Headquarters. She pulled out her mobile, and dialed Daphne's number.

"Holly," the Japanese lady breathed into the speaker the moment the call was connected. "Are you alright?"

"Ah, Ms. A--- Sphire." Daphne's weak voice was barely audible above all the chaotic din around her. Akemi raised an eyebrow - the only time Daphne would call her by that nickname was when she's with NEST personnel. "I'm much better now, and my green friends have finally calmed down enough for me to reestablish the network link. It seems like...the play is finally reaching its climax."

Akemi stopped in her tracks - by now she had reached the front door to the tall, gleaming building of the Metapolice branch office. She knew too well that Daphne's cryptic words could only mean one thing: the worst possible outcome.

Without waiting for a reply, Daphne continued on, "I'll do whatever I can to repay your generous kindness. Just stay where you are - I'm coming down for you."

"But---"

"You don't have to worry about the boys," the agent chuckled lightly over the phone. "They are already heading in our way. The younger one is truly an interesting person."

"Shizuka?" The disapproval was heavy in Akemi's tone.

"You're curious how I'm getting along well with him?"

"On the contrary, I'm more worried about him being a bad influence to you." The plump woman stepped back from the entrance when she caught one of the guards who seemed to be eyeing her with suspicion and turned around - in time to see the twins running towards her. "M'boys are here. What's our next move?"

"RAVEN has set up transport to get the survivors out of the city." Akemi could hear the chime of the elevator in the background, followed by running footsteps. "But we're not going to take that option - the Changelings also have their eyes on the trucks...and I'm picking up a warning that they are going to sabotage the escape."

Although Akemi never had much faith in NEST to begin with, she didn't like the idea of saving only their own necks while leaving the other innocent lives to their sorry fate. "...We have to warn them."

"Ms. Akemi." Daphne had finally caught up with the Japanese - she dropped her usual drawl, and there was a subtle anxiety in her voice. "We do not have the luxury to worry about some strangers anymore."

Before Akemi could make a retort, they were distracted by the sound of a sudden explosion.

Shizuka, who had been silently watching the heated discussion between the two adults, let out a low whistle. "Oh-kay ladies, I guess that's our cue."


Meiling Chiou.



Meiling was wearing a blue jeans with a black hoodie and a backpack, which was carrying her recurve bow, arrows and equipment. She was looking for the daughter. Meiling was not worried about meeting again or old memories with her daughter; Sara was still a baby when she returned to Japan. The only mother she knew was Jane.

"Mei!" A man shouted in one of the tents that Meiling had passed. It was Arthur, her ex-husband. "What the hell are you doing here? If the police-"

"She is safe?" Meiling interrupted her ex-husband.

"Yes, she's with Jane now." Arthur said, crossing his arms. "What are you doing here?" He insisted in the question. For him, she was a psychopath who he fell in love once, married and a few years later he had to explain of her to the police.

Meiling looked away, ignoring the question entirely. "You should go," she said pointing to the APCs and the evacuation. She peered inside the tent and saw that Sarah was playing with Jane.

"And you?" He said.

"I can teleport, remember?" Meiling's words seemed to bother Arthur who left her and walked to his wife and daughter. She gave one last look at her daughter, compared the similarities with herself and smiled then she straightened her hood and walked her way toward one of the trucks.


Trevor Obott, Meiling Chiou, & Scarlet Obott.
Written in collaboration with @Defacto


Trevor did his best.

He got as many people up on his feet as he could before they had to leave. Now it's up to NEST to make sure everyone gets out of here in one piece. Right when they received the go-ahead, Trevor met up with Scarlet, and they hauled ass straight to the trucks. The two were running through the rain. Tightly clenching his bow and arrow as he ran. He didn't want to leave this thing behind! Trusty bow and arrow never failed him in times like these.

Scarlet was the first to hop up onto the truck, and she turned around and took Trevor's hand. Helping him up onto the truck. The truck was jam-packed with people, but Trevor found himself a seat. Resting his bow and arrow onto his lap, and looking up at Scarlet, who opted to stand.

"So, where we gonna go after this?" Trevor asked.

"I... don't know." Scarlet answered. "We'll figure out something. We always do."

"Heh, hope the girls are good still looking good." Trevor said. Well, this place was as depressing as all the other ones so far. He looked around, and a Asian chick caught his eye.

Meiling climbed the truck, sat down and rested her backpack on her lap. She could have teleported, but she wanted to make sure Sara would arrive safely. She looked around and noticed that one of the kids had a bow in hand and she smiled at the thought of the years at the temple, when he knew nothing about killing and archery.

The boy noticed that the woman was looking at his, Trevor would have shot her a smile if it wasn't appropriate. He just looked at her for a moment - before his focus on her was broken by the explosion that immediately made Trevor whip his head in the direction of the blast. "Oh shit!" He exclaimed as watched the bright light, and a truck flying into a building! He hoped they were okay. His head turned over to Scarlet, "'Ey, what's going on?!"

"I don't know!" Scarlet shouted, rather excited herself. "That couldn't have exploded by itself!" She said.

The only thing that Trevor wondered was just who was behind this. The boy wasn't that bright, but he could see the obvious as well as anyone else. Question the year was just who's behind this?

And who's on that truck?

Meiling looked at the crashed truck wondering if her daughter would be there or safe in another truck. "What the hell is going on?" She yelled to the agents as she opened her bag and started assembling her recurve bow.

"Hey, you probably know as much as they do!" Trevor said to the woman as he watched her assemble her bow. Trevor looked over his shoulder, and noticed that one of the APCs are breaking off from the convoy, and heading back for that other truck. He was curious as to what little lady would be carrying a bow like that around. Trevor just brings his bow to shoot animals in the ass and shit. "Hey, let's just hope that you don't have to use it."

"Everyone stay calm," A NEST Agent said as he got up, holding his gun in one hand, and putting up his other. "One of the trucks have having difficulties, Task Force RAVEN is on it." He snorted as he announced their names.

"Of course, 'Task Force RAVEN'..." Meiling mocked, "from what I know this truck may be the next target."
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by tsukune
Raw
Avatar of tsukune

tsukune In Parodyse

Member Seen 6 yrs ago


Cindy Keagan, & Lucille Hartigan.

(@Mr Allen J and @Defacto)



In addition to the trucks being cramp, Cindy couldn't see her father anywhere. She was sitting on that seat, looking down at her shoes because all around her, all she could see was pain and death. A bloodstained child with his head rested against his mother who had bandages over one of her eyes. Cindy could just see the pain he has experienced. Cindy's eyes peaked out of the trucks, and she eyeballed one of the escorting APCs, with a 50. cal mounted on top of the war machine.

While it made her feel safer, she wondered how much it could really help against a horde of them. Yet, she decided to keep such thoughts away from her head, and just keep playing with her fingers.

"Hi," Lucille said quietly, sitting next to Cindy. "How are you?" She said without looking at Cindy. Of all the trucks in the world, she entered in the wrong one.

The impossible happened, the ride there got even more awkward. Cindy was still coming to terms with what happened. Trying to find the right things to say to her. Was it legitimate, or just the spur of the moment? Cindy didn't know. She'd have to worry about that later. For now, she's going have to do some awkward small talk.

"Holdin' up the best I can," Cindy said. "It feels so strange that we're almost out of here... This fuckin' nightmare..." Cindy reached behind her head and scratched her afropuffs.

Before the conversation could even continue, there was an explosion that rocked the vehicle, and launched one of the wheels right off. The bounce made Cindy grab onto the nearest object and hold onto it with dear life. She screamed the whole time. The truck was going to careen into another one, but the driver did a hard turn to the right and started steering off course into a library.


The Changeling Unit.

(@Mr Allen J)



Luis laughed as he watched the truck crash. It was a simple explosive device the Mannequin planted on the trucks. Designed not to blow up the truck, but to disable it. Which was just what happened when Luis pressed the button the first time. He was going to give them a little bit more time before he disabled the rest of the trucks. He watched as an APC went back for them.

The ground started shaking, and massive fissures in the ground formed for the Devil's hell beasts to escape the sewers and wreak havoc. He could see the hordes of them going after the trucks. Which worked out in two ways for the Changelings.

One, they would be going after the trucks the Changelings disabled.

Two, they'd also be disabling trucks.

Both facts combined meant that Luis didn't have to lift a finger!

Watching the chaos was going to be fun.




Cindy was screaming the whole time, holding onto the bars until the crash sent her flying forward and she landed on her shoulder. Her glasses fell off, and cracked. The whole room was blurry, and her ears were ringing. She could barely make out a damn thing. She looked around, grabbing onto her head.

"Lu...cy...?" Cindy called out to her, wondering if she was doing any better. She let out a groan after these words.

"I'm...here..." Lucille said, still reeling from the shock. She ran her trembling hand over her forehead and patted a cut. "Are you...okay?" Lucy tried to move but felt a huge pain in the ribs, she probably broke one. She groaned in response.

"Little roughed up..." Cindy said, brushing some dust off her pilot's jacket as she pushed herself to her feet. "But, I'll be fine..." Everyone else was in a similar battered state by the crash, she could tell from her blurred vision. She felt an incredible pain in her hand - might have been cracked. She looked at it, and saw some blood drip down from it. She flexed her fingers, and grit her teeth in agony - functional, not fully. "Can I get a hand...?" Cindy asked no one in particular.

Fortunately, she was helped up by a random passenger. She got up onto her feet, and grabbed her hand. Looking around.

One of the NEST agents - a man wearing black NEST armor, and a face-concealing mask on - got up from the rubble, and brushed the dust off from his armor. He stood straight up, and looked around. "Alright, everyone get out of the truck, and sit tight, reinforcements---"

The ground started shaking uncontrollably.

"Fuck, an earthquake?!" Cindy hissed through her teeth as the earthquake ended. She heard a lot of stuff going on outside. Shit was getting even crazier. She grabbed the side of her head, and looked around - noticing a purple light creeping in the background. Moving towards the NEST agent. "Look out!" Cindy shouted, extending her free hand to warm the agent.

Before he could react, the beast, with disproportionately long limbs, had grabbed the agent by the leg, and lifted him up in the air like he was weightless. There was barely any time for anyone to save him before he was slammed headfirst into the ground, and his head turning into a nice pancake against the ground.

"Oh shit!" Cindy shouted, taking steps backward and covering her mouth with her hand. Oh my god, I can't believe this shit is happening, Cindy thought to herself as she started breathing heavily.

This never ends.


Sonya Mayfield, & Task Force RAVEN.

(@Mr Allen J)



Task Force RAVEN were in the center of the convoy, in their own APC. Maximilian was standing up, holding onto one of the bars, and waited as the rest of RAVEN sat down waiting. With Sonya cleaning her 50. caliber sniper rifle, since desperate times call for it, she's going to need something that would pack a little extra punch. Right next to her was her wife, who was armed with an ACR that was resting in her lap.

RAVEN was the first to take notice of the truck crashing, because it made a vibration that couldn't help but catch the attention of whoever was nearby.

"Whoa!" Sonya shouted, jolting so hard that her rifle nearly fell out of her lap.

Max's fingers went to her earpiece at blinding speed. "Dana, what was that?"

"One of the trucks crashed, someone tampered with it," Dana answered, her fingers going fast as they could on the keyboard. "I don't know what happened, but we need to get them going soon as possible. They're sitting ducks."

"Alright." Maximilian took steps forward to the driver of the APC. He put his hand on his shoulder. "We're going back for them - take us that way!" He pointed back towards the APC. And the driver immediately broke off from the convoy and went back towards the crashed truck.

Sonya loaded her rifle with a round that was big as her hand. Smiling deviously as she knew that there was no way RAVEN would leave anyone behind.

The APC picked up speed and was approaching the scene - the ground started shaking violently (harder than ever before). In front of the convoy, far ahead of it, there was a massive tear in the earth - much like the one the Devil used when she first revealed herself to Verthaven. A gigantic sinkhole that lead into the abyss. Instead of a horde of her beasts, instead one gigantic purple-eyed demon came out. Built like a centaur, it had four legs, and it's lower body was the size of buildings, and it had a thin, humanoid, upper body with three long arms that were topped with gigantic claws. It stood high enough to breach the building-line, likely standing over forty feet tall. Behind it, a horde of the purple eyes beasts behind it started charging out it like wild as it slowly began it's sprint. Before it started all out charging.

"Oh, that's not good..." Sonya moaned as she looked on. Maria had her hands over her mouth.

"Damn it!" Maximilian shouted.

"Sir, they're coming at us from all angles!" A NEST agent said over the comms, making Maximilian groan.

When he was finished, he pressed onto his comm-piece and shouted, "Alright, all agents! The convoy is going take the alternate course to avoid the beasts!" He ordered them as he walked to the back of the APC.

"What are we going to do?" Sonya asked, her accent getting thicker as she tried to hide her fear.

"You all are going to get the people in that truck to safety," Maximilian said as he turned the handle.

"Now, what are you gonna do, Maxi?" Leon asked.

"Me?" Maximilian turned halfway, and shot a cocky smile towards Leon. "I'm going to keep our friend occupied." Echo threw the door open, and Maximilian jumped out of the APC, flying low towards the giant demon, with Echo flying not too far away from him. He went in a bee-line straight for the giant, rising above the lower level mooks.

The giant looked at Maximilian, and raised it's hand up into the air, and dropped it on him. Echo was quick enough to deliver a supernaturally powered punch. The two clashed, the impact sent shockwaves through the area. Echo's arm was cracked, and the leviathan's arm was bloody, oozing the grey sludge.

Maximilian flew backwards, and flew up to face level. Staring down the ominous purple eye.


Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro, Sonya Mayfield, Lihua Vuhong, Quentin Taylor, Akemi Shinoda, & Task Force RAVEN.

(Written in collaboration with @Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)




Akemi, Daphne and the twins arrived at the scene - and the sight that greeted them was nothing short of a chaotic mess of screeching tires, screaming people and spraying ammos...made worse with the appearance of those sludge monsters emerging from the cracked ground and thrashing around, at both the vehicles and humans alike, leaving behind a path of bloody destruction.

"Oh...my...God." Haruka was completely thunderstruck at the horror that was unfolding before them. His twin immediately gave him a hard spike to his back to jerk him out of the fear that was beginning to overwhelm him.

Daphne's attention, however, was on the members from RAVEN she had spotted among those who were fighting back against the creatures. Taking out a comm earpiece from her pocket, she contacted the first person that came to her mind. "Grue, the Changelings are behind the explosion. Also, I have three civilians here with me now."

"The Changeling Unit!?" Lihua loudly exclaimed in anger as she heard Daphne mention just who's behind this - realizing that she wasn't speaking on comms, and earning a look from the girls behind her.

"Um..." Dana said into comms, with her hands honestly tied. "We have to do something about them."

Lihua knew that this situation was going to go to hell in a second. They must have the trucks and APCs wired to explode. Which meant that everyone was in danger. Lihua peeked over her shoulder, and looked at Lijuan. Like hell she's going to stay in here because of them. "They're playing games with us," Lihua spoke into the channel. "They want us to panic and scramble all over the place."

"Well, they're doin' one hell of a job," Leon said into the comms. He used his power to observe the battle from a birds eye view, and saw that a literal wall of those monsters were heading straight for them. The sounds of 50. cal machine gun fire filled the air, as the agents started cutting through them with their heavy firepower. Which wasn't going to do much for the mode.

Maximilian, in the midst of his battle with the giant, dodged a swiping attack. It was hard to focus on fighting this and worrying about the Changeling Unit. With Echo floating in front of him, Maximilian spoke into the comms, "We need to find them above all else."

"I agree," Lihua said. "If we try to remove the explosives, then they'll just set them off while we're trying - or detonate them all at once," Lihua explained. She looked over her shoulder again, and saw a worried face on the girls. Lihua regretted the fact that she couldn't tell them that everything would be okay.

"Oh!" Sonya cheerfully said into the comms. "Is this a job for Ms. Special Forces and Reconnaissance?"

Echo's light-speed fists bludgeoned the giant, and sent it stumbling backwards. However, it grabbed onto the two with its giant hands. Its attempt to squeeze them to death were thwarted by Echo using its strength to open the beasts fingers. Maximilian closed his eyes, struggling to get it off. "...Yes! It is a job for Sonya!" Maximilian struggled to say. "Find them, and destroy the detonator at all costs!"

Sonya quickly hopped over to the APC door, and opened it. "Aye, aye, sir!" She clung onto the door of the APC, and climbed her way to the top of the APC. She eyeballed a roof, and hopped from the APC to the ledge and climbed her way up there.

"She's gonna need backup," Helena said, unstrapping her seatbelts, and flying out of the APC after her.

Leon pressed onto his comms-piece to inform them, "They can't be that far off, just let me have a look around." Those Changelings gotta be around here somewhere, Leon thought to himself as his eyes started glowing brightly. He started scanning, searching around for them... He spotted a group of ominous figures on the roof not too far away. Leon 'zoomed' in, and saw a man that matches Luis's description.

"Found 'em, they're on top of the EZ Grocery Store."

"Good eye, Vahan!" Sonya said, as she hopped on top of a building, with Helena behind her, then hopped to another. Their best chance of taking out the unit would be by stealth. Otherwise it's suicide. One shot to the detonator, and it's over.

"Then fucking end them, before they do the same to anyone else!" Quentin's voice finally appeared over the comms, followed by the familiar racking of his Remington 870 and more subsequent gunfire as he emptied slug after slug into the approaching creatures.

"On it, Taylor!" Sonya shouted into her comms. With the knowledge that they have a teleporter on hand, the first thing Sonya's gonna do was to make sure that they couldn't use the detonator - then worry about taking out a few.

Managing to break himself free, Echo drilled a hole through the beast's hand with punching, and did all he could to fly out of reach. "Everyone else! Go to the fallen truck's position, and give it assistance." He turned his hand, and saw that the beast had put it's hand onto ground level, and the smaller beasts had jumped into the wound, and converted into sludge which shaped to fill the wound.




"I won't help them," Shizuka began, when his aunt and brother turned to look at him while Daphne was still busy on her comm. "I'm no good Samaritan."

Haruka grabbed his twin by the collar; Shizuka was so surprised that he didn't react to his brother's unexpected aggression, only to gap at him blankly. "Stop trying to act all cool and tough - right now your power might be the thing that could save not just us, but this whole city!"

"What do you mean?" Akemi demanded; even Daphne was now staring at the twins.

"His ability," Haruka spoke before Shizuka could. "Is immune to telepathic control."

Akemi exchanged a quick glance with Daphne. "Wait, so you're saying..."

Haruka let go of his brother (not without giving him a dirty look) and explained with a rush, "Those monsters are most likely being controlled by a Metahuman remotely via telepathy - according to this egocentric piece of trash---" Shizuka raised his eyebrows, very much amused at his twin's choice of words. "---When he expand his intangibility to the slime ball, it would stop moving momentarily. We can safely assume that his phasing power is effective against mental signals as much as electromagnetic waves."

Shizuka put up both his hands in defeat, but not without some attempt at verbal resistance. "Fine, my ghost power might probably be useful to mess up their little brain network, but are you expecting me to go up there to put my hands on that devil...just like that?" He pointed at the one humongous purple-eyed demon in the middle of the warzone ahead of them. "You got to be kidding me."

Daphne nodded in agreement. "While I admit that this is great news to us to make a counterattack, I am personally not keen to use an underage civilian for such dangerous tactics. Also, my priority is to keep all three of you alive---"

"Either way, chances of us to get out of this forsaken place in one piece is almost zero." Akemi pursed her lips - she had promised their parents to look after them, not to send them to death. No matter how grim the situation was, she had sworn to herself to protect the boys at all cost.

Even if it would cost her own life.
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by Mixtape Ghost N
Raw
GM
Avatar of Mixtape Ghost N

Mixtape Ghost N SOMETIMES EVЕN RICH NIGGAS GET LOST

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


Sonya Mayfield, & Task Force RAVEN.




As Maximilian made clear, taking out the Changeling Unit was imperative. Above all else, Sonya was going to remove that detonator. Sonya hopped from one building to another, activating her camouflage in some attempt to catch them off guard. Because for all she knows, those jackals are cackling on some rooftop, patting each other on the back! Though, Sonya had to be quick. Helena was trailing not too far behind by dipping into alleyways and whatnot.

Leon guided her to their position over comms, and she got herself a clear view of them from a tall rooftop. Sonya squinted, and pulled out her Barrett 50. cal. It was powerful enough to put a hole through the best armor, she would have to see how well it fares against the Changeling Unit. Helena landed next to her, crouched down. Sonya handed Helena her binocular.

"Yer' the spotter." Sonya said, giving her a chipper smile.

"Right." Helena said, as she peered down the scope. She spied the that creepy-ass Mannequin, looking around. Damn that thing was creepy. Standing behind him was two cowboy looking people - a man and a woman. Helena couldn't make out their faces - she didn't need to, Sonya was going to blow their heads off. For a second, Helena swore she saw Heartbreaker - except it was a shorter, younger looking, version. There were more of them, but Helena spotted Luis, his tall figure and how he's oddly well-dressed for a psychopath.

And the detonator in his hands.

Helena highlighted the detonator in the binoculars. "Alright, here's your target." Helena said. "Pick your moment, because you only get one shot at this."

Sonya stared down the sights of her rifle, and focused on the detonator. The pouring rain, and winds meant she has to make this shot count. Or else they're all dead. Sonya narrowed her eyes. I am the sniper - I stand and wait, unnoticed by the enemy, until I take the first and last shot. Sonya thought to herself.

"...Mayfield!" Helena whispered loudly as she could as she jumped to her feet, and pulled out her sidearm - aiming it behind her. It was one of the monsters, eight leggeded, and was covered in blades.

Sonya ignored Helena - because, like she said, they have one shot, and even if whatever is behind her is going to kill them, ah, well, then Sonya wouldn't have it any different. The wind was still a bit too raging to take the shot, but it was dying down...

The Mannequin's scope eyes viewed the rooftop, and he immediately shot his body straight up, and pointed at the NEST Agents on the roof without a word.

"Fuck, NEST!?" Luis grit his teeth as he jumped back. That surprised expression was replaced with a sly, cocky, smile, as he raised the detonator up into the air. "Well, here's a front row seat!" He mashed the button as many times as he could get in.

The explosions and crashing of vehicles formed a destructive cacophony in the background.

"No!" Sonya shouted as she adjusted her aim, and took the shot at Luis's arm. The bullet near instantly arrived and blew a gigantic whole in Luis' arm. Nearly taking it off. Luis was shot backwards by the sheer force of the round, and he couldn't even hold onto the detonator. It hit the ground.

"Helena!" Sonya pointed down at the detonator. Before she whipped around, and shot the beast with the 50. cal, killing it in one shot. She quickly ejected the shell, and pulled out another to place into the chamber.

Helena nodded her head, and quickly ran to the edge of the building and jumped - flash stepping halfway to the detonator. Right when Luis was reaching for it, Helena had grabbed it with one hand. The other hand was pulling the pin on a grenade. Flash stepping away right as she let go of the grenades.

Portals opened up for Luis and the rest of the Changeling Unit, and they leaped through them.

"...Looks like you win this one." Luis said to himself as he leaped in - the portal closed and he was gone.

Helena, holding the detonator in hand, threw it on the ground, and crushed it underneath her boot.

"Detonator neutralized!" Sonya announced in the comms. "The Changelings got away, though."

"...But some of the bombs were set off in the progress." Dana said, disappointed. "Merryday, Supersonic, we need you both back at the convoy. ASAP."

Sonya let out a sigh, before she nodded. "On it."


Lihua Vuhong, Meifeng Vuhong, & Mika Baozai



With Mayfield on the job, there was little that Lihua could do other than prepare for the worst to occur. Lihua took two strides with her long legs over towards a case, and opened it. Pulling out her Mossberg 500 with tactical adjustments. She prefers shotguns, really. Her power alone was a threat, but Lihua would be dumb if she just relied on this. Lihua, holding the shotgun at her side, walked back over to the girls.

Lihua didn't even get a second to look around before a chain of explosions took place outside the APC that rocked the rock. At least seven. Seven more vehicles had been disabled, will this madness ever end?

What they didn't realize was that one of the destroyed APCs veered off course, and went right into the path of the Vuhong's APC.

"Girls, hold onto something!" Lihua shouted as she held onto one of the bars with dear life. Mika had, thinking on her feet, deployed her shield and a transparent white orb formed around the four. The impact of the two APCs hitting at high speeds sent the ones the Vuhongs were in tumbling over at high speeds. The shield had protected them from the impact - but the three were helplessly spinning. Up until Mika's concentration gave out, and the shield disappeared. Fortunately for them, it was when the APC stopped motion...

...Upside down.

Lihua, lying down on her chest, in pain, managed to push herself up enough so she could get a solid look around. Her vision was blurry, and she knew, from the pain, that she took a bit of a beating from the flying around. However, she knew that her own pain was irrelevant, there was one thing on her mind. She barely even noticed that the infant was crying. "Li... Juan?" She called out..

"She is..." Mika's voice replied, holding her younger cousin who was crying loudly - which sounded like a megaphone for a second. She noticed that she was scratched and bruised, but thankfully alive. "...Okay." Mika managed to blurt out.

"...Fuck my life." Meifeng moaned as she pushed herself off the ground - she felt a sharp pain in her ribs. Might be broken. Damn it. Like hell's she's going to .

Lihua, assured that Lijuan was okay, pushed herself up to her feet, and looked around. "Is everyone okay?" Lihua asked.

"Yes, Auntie." Mika said.

"...I think." Meifeng answered.

"Control, this is Agent Vuhong..." Lihua pressed onto the comms piece. "Me, and my family, are in APC designation two-one-two-one-seven, and it has just crashed. The crew are injured, but we are fine. What is your advice?"

"Get out of the APC and start proceeding north." Dana said over the comms. "Be careful, Vuhong. Grue out."

Lihua sighed. It looked like the four were on their own. Lihua looked back at Meifeng and Mika... and realized that's all they could depend on in this disaster. Each other. Lihua walked over to the back door of the APC, and grabbed onto the latch - but before she could pry the door open, she reared her head over towards the two.

"Girls, we have to get moving soon as possible." Lihua said. "Stick close to me at all times. Mika, you are to defend Lijuan above all else. Meifeng, you will kill any of those aberrations that get close. Are we clear?"

"Crystal." Both of them said in unison.

"Good." Lihua said, "Let's go."

When Lihua opened the hatch, she had to kick it open. She was almost immediately assaulted by the heavy downpour that seemed to be endless. All she could hear other than the rain, was the screaming and gunshots. Lihua stepped out of the APC, and looked around and saw that it was anarchy. Trucks were overturned and flaming, with dead bodies, and people running around screaming - getting slaughtered by the beasts that were moving in. NEST agents were firing upon the droves of them, but it wouldn't be long until they were overwhelmed.

This wasn't good. They would have to be quick, and had to hit hard - because all their enemies would be hitting just as hard.

Two beasts landed in front of Lihua, but she quickly took a step back, raising her hands up into the air, and impaled them on spears of concrete. They dissolved, but Lihua knew they were endless. The girls stepped out of the APC, and Lihua nodded her head in the direction of north.

In a disaster like this, Lihua knew that they couldn't afford to take chances. Which meant that everyone else here was on their own.


Trevor Obott, & Scarlet Obott.



Not even the Obotts were spared from the crash. The explosion made their truck jump up, and veer off course.

Trevor let out a yell. The boy's heart started rushing with fear of his potential death. He grabbed onto his bow, and his seat as he awaited impact - and prayed to whatever God that'd listen so he'd get his forty-two virgins.

"Trevor, hold on!" Scarlet shouted as she grabbed onto Trevor. She knew that there'd be only one way that they'd get out of this in one piece. She switched to her super-speed ability, and jumped up into the air, the second her feet hit the ground, she kept running at blinding speeds until the two were a healthy distance. Scarlet's ability thankfully cancelled out the negative effects of such a sudden stop, so the two looked back behind them.

The truck started violently swerving as it tried to stop - going from left to right - before it finally lost control and landed on it's side. Leaving little indication that the people inside had survived.

Scarlet put her hands on Trevor's shoulders, and looked him in the eyes. "Are you okay?"

Trevor wiped a bit of blood that was seeping out of a scratch. "I think so."


Cassius and Reed Taylor



Reed let off an agonized grunt, reeling from the impact. The explosion had thrown another truck into the path of their own, pushing them off the road and overturn the damn thing, throwing his weight against his arm - only worsening the pain. Eventually, he managed to grit his teeth and collect his senses just enough to speak, albeit hoarsely, "Ff.. grh.. Cass?!"

Amidst the mass of whimpering, frightened voices, he couldn't make out anything that sounded like his uncle's voice. Glancing around, he could barely see a damn thing in this - the crash had knocked out the truck's interior lightning and the tiny window slits barely gave anything off. Then, across from him - he spotted the old man across from him, slumped against the floor.

"Cass?" Reed called his uncle's name once more, yet that eluded no response. He was out of it, clearly. Fighting against the restraints of his seat, Reed tried to fumble with it in an attempt to reach his uncle before something caught his eye.

Moments passed, and he soon made out a silhouette stumbling towards the emergency exit. It sounded like one of the NEST agents from earlier, the man mumbling something about an evac into his comms device, before reaching for the exit doors. He heard the sound of a latch clicking, before the blinding light spilled into the truck from the opening - and then something else.

"Oh, shit, get b-"

Poor bastard never had a chance; Reed inhaled swiftly as he saw one of those things from earlier pounce on the guard, much like the puma-creature had on him - the only difference being that this time it went straight for the man's neck and ended him with one, swift bite. But no - that wasn't the end of its hunger - instead, it's singular purple eye fixated on the disoriented passengers strewn throughout the truck.

"Fuck.. no"! Reed murmured, realising just how vulnerable they all were right there and then.

"Cass, c'mon, wake up!" He urged his uncle again, spying the old man's Ithaca 37 resting under his unconscious frame. Desperately, he fought against the restraints before he finally wrenched himself free, hitting the paneling of the truck with a low thud, before shuffling quickly towards Cass and the weapon as the frantic cries of other passengers were prematurely cut short, replaced with a high pitched gurgle or a low death rattle.

Heart pounding as he scrambled for arnament, he quickly remembered where Cass had taken to keeping shells in his pockets and urgently pushed them into the Ithaca 37's magazine tube, before bracing it against his knee to rack it with the one good arm he had.

Desperate, his gaze snapped back towards the creature - spotting it batting aside the slumped, disembowelled corpse of another passenger. Without hesitating, Reed shakily raised the weapon one-handed, braced the stock against his shoulder as best as he could and firmly squeezed back on the trigger.

At that range, it was enough to knock down, adding a spray of that foul, solvent sludge to the blood spatter, yet the low, distorted growl that it gave off was telling enough to know it wasn't out - followed by the creature dragging itself across the interior with renewed vigor.

It forced Reed to act even faster, firmly racking the shotgun against his knee before hastily shouldering it for another attack and firing, this time disintegrating a good chunk of its front arm in the process.

"Eye for an eye," Reed seethed, this time taking the initiative by racking it a final time and steadily approaching its fallen, writhing body beford finishing it off with a final shot.

"Ghrm... shit, what the... Reed? Reed?!" A familiar voice groaned from behind, stirring from unconsciousness. The young detective soon returned to his uncle, leaning in to check if he was alright. Barring a few scratches, bruises and a minor head wound, the old man was - just disoriented, so he quickly got a hand from his nephewm

"I'm here, c'mon, lemme help you up.." Reed felt like a ton of shit in a half ton sack, yet he refused to let it on - if not for their morale, then his own resolce.

"Screw that. You're barely in shape. Here, gimme that thing.." Cass firmly reacquainted himself with the Itahaca 37 his nephew had 'borrowed', before he sniffed the sir and muttered, "It.. I know that smell. Reeks of blood. Shit, we need to.."

"Get out of here. I know. Not the first time I heard that plan, Uncle."

"Yeah. Just.. we'll make sure we aren't leaving anyone behind. Not here. Not now."

Affirming his Uncle with a nod, Reed made a sweep of the interior to check for survivors. Checking each body for a pulse - only to be disheartened and move onto the next. Despite the time he'd spent on the force, this was unlike anything he or even his uncle had seen and seeing so much blood, in so little time... it unsettled his stomach.

Near the exit was a decapitated woman, slumped sidewards against the floor. In her arms was something wrapped in a blood soaked blanket that almost looked like..

"Oh... fuck.."

"Anyone?" His Uncle's voice broken the morbid silence. Wordless, Reed turned back towards his Uncle and firmly shook his head, both fists clenched, before the Taylors ventured out into the rain.


Cindy Keagan, & Quentin Taylor.



One of the glowing purple eyes shined brightly as it's puma-like frame was impaled on a giant glass spear - which was the usual clear color, and a green color.

Cindy pulled back the spear right as the beast was turning into sludge. They just kept coming, and Cindy couldn't fight forever like this. She was injured, and there were more monsters than people who could fight them. If she was going to survive, then she had no choice but to keep fighting.

Glass grew off Cindy's arms like crystals, breaking off her body when she threw her hands forward. The glass storm flew towards a group of the beasts like flakes. They started slicing them up, and reduced them to sludge within moments. She whipped her body around to the side and swiped both hands across again, and sent all the glass shards into a particularly beefy monster.

NEST Agents were also opening fire on the beasts, but they just kept coming.

"We need reinforcements!" The NEST Agent shouted into the comms. "Where is RAVEN?!"

"We're on it," Quentin's voice growled back, interrupted by the presence of more incoming creatures on his end. No matter how many slugs he pumped into these things, more of them kept coming - right now he would've killed to have something like Vuhong's concrete abilities, his own Echo or even some extra firepower on hand.

The subsequent further detonations made him wince, if only for a moment, at the uncertain possibility that Reed and Cass had been in one of those trucks, yet he forced it to the back of his mind. "Just hold on, we're coming!" He growled yet again, sprinting for the library.

Leon pulled the trigger of his revolver, and put a hole in one of the tougher ones, while Nikki and Maria took his sides and opened fire on the beast until it was sludge. They took out one, but more kept coming. He looked back to the APC they hopped out of - an unnamed was mounted on the guns and taking out the larger groups of them. "Could use more of those gunners." He mentioned into comms. Try as they might, the 50. cals were the best bet against taking out hordes out these things.

"Just cover Quentin and the library!" Maria shouted before unloading her clip on another beast, and pulling out another clip. She had to be extra careful - because if she so much as takes a heavy hit, she'll be dissolved just like these freaks.

The gunner turned his aim towards the library, and opened fire on them. "You got cover!" The gunner shouted.

With an opening cleared by a burst of .50 cal cover, Quentin sprinted forward, weapon gripped tight as a vice in his hands. He made a good chunk of the distance before weaving past a parked car, only for one of the humanoid creatures to intersect with his path, ready for another confrontation. Yet he'd had enough of this shit - enough of these things getting in his way, enough of these things trashing up the city, putting people he cared about in danger and getting them hurt - Reed's potentially career-ending injury included. Before the creature could let off so much as a snarl, Quentin grunted and slammed the butt of his 870 into it's central eye, hoping to bring it down by more than just a notch.

That worked at least - the eye almost caved inwards when exposed to the full force of Quentin's muted fury, knocking the creature down like a man kicked in the testes with a steel toe boot - before it was finished off with a direct slug to its central mass, dissolving it into a puddle of sludge.

It wasn't until the creature was gone that he realized he was nearly at the library - not far from where the other NEST firesquads had taken position and were making a valiant effort to repel the creatures. Not one to hold back, Quentin soon rejoined them, making his presence known over the comms with a "Counterpoint here, I'm at the library - just tag 'em and I'll do what I can."

"Get the civilians out of there, and into the APCs that are pulling in. RAVEN will cover you." Dana said into the comms. The rest of RAVEN were quickly pushing into the building. Savannah was freezing the rain into blades and throwing them at the moments. All while the APC driver was pushing into the scene, and opening fire on the beasts that were pushing in. The pounding hammer of the 50. cal quickly drowned out all the roars and screaming. Leon and Maria pulled in shooting.

A storm of glass was raining down upon a horde of the beasts. The glass shattered into smaller fragments hit the ground, the endless sound of the glass breaking was drowned out by the gunfire. The smaller fragments were joined together when Cindy closed her palm, and she sent them flying in all directions. They were long stained with the dissolved materials these abominations were comprised of, but they slid off them.

When more gunfire entered the mix, Cindy turned her head over to them. It was more NEST Agents coming to help them! Save her! Cindy was almost too delighted to realize that she was still in the middle of a fight. A grey-skinned monster - a thick body like a bear with gigantic claws - came at her, raising it's claw up into the air, letting out a roar. Cindy nearly froze - it was a instinctual reaction when she gathered all of her glass shards together to form a shield. When the claw impacted the shield, it cracked it.

Unfortunately, the beast kept pushing forward, using it's superior strength to force Cindy along. She put her hands on the shield, and started pushing - but the bear-like beast was pushing her away. She couldn't scream for help - the monster was going to crush her against the wall at this rate.

From behind came two slugs, each fired in quick succession at the beast's central mass from behind. Quentin, not one to gamble on whether or not this punk felt lucky, popped two more of the slugs into his 870's magazine tube before racking it again for another go, aiming to draw it away from her.

Cindy felt relieved that the thing was finally off of her. The demon turned around towards Quentin. That was enough for Cindy to break the shield into blades and it went into the beast's body. Once the shards were well inside, they exploded to cause massive damage, and it wasn't long before it was dissolved.

She let out a sigh of relief. More of RAVEN was pushing in. Cindy played her part and used her storm of glass to her advantage until the seemingly endless swarm of the beasts were thinned out, and they were in the clear.

"... Thank you." Cindy said to Quentin, and RAVEN as a whole, the former of the two waving her off with a two-fingered salute.

"Alright, everyone into the APC!" Leon shouted, pointing back towards the open doors of the APC. The survivors of the crash huddled into the APC.


Jennifer Marissa Caspin



Jen tried to wait. She really did. But there was so much waiting she could accomplish before she just had to leave. Jennifer Caspin, wearing her cyan-colored outfit, got in the back of a truck, and looked around. She wished that she had brought her DS, or something to play, but she didn't exactly have the opportunity to grab it. Not only that, it likely got grabbed by looters (The people who are stupid enough to try in a disaster like this).

So, Jen just wrapped her arms around herself, and looked around these awkwardly packed trucks. She didn't know where everyone was, but she was hoping that she could at least be near one of them. Right now, she was alone. Standing all by herself. All she could do was awkwardly twiddle her thumbs and wait for the moment they're out of this nightmare. Which scared her. She doesn't know what she's going to do next. No guidance. No friends. Nobody.

When Jen let out a sigh, it felt like this truck ride was an eternity.

Unfortunately, she would have preferred the scary truck ride than the explosions. When the first truck exploded, everyone's eyes went off towards the side of the truck. Jen's eyes widened when she saw the burning truck crashing into a building. Her heart started racing when she considered just who was on that truck. Who destroyed the truck? And are they going to attack her truck next?

NEST Agents went back for it, and it reassured her that NEST at least cared.

However, it wasn't long before she got the answer to her question. The explosives hidden underneath the truck were detonated, and the truck, flaming, went violently steering off course and fell over. Skidding. All the occupants fell off, and were horribly injured or killed. The truck was torn to pieces. A flaming wreckage was left behind.

Jennifer was one of the few people who (unfortunately) survived. Everything was blurry, Jen could only feel a horrible ringing in her head. It hard to see since her glasses broke (pieces of glass were in her eyelids - every time she moved her eyes she could feel it). Jen felt a pain throughout her body. Her body was repairing itself, but she couldn't even understand the extent of how much she was even injured. She just felt a pain like no other in her stomach area. Felt oddly cold and metal-y.

She barely had the strength to lift up her neck, before she looked down.... And she saw a metal beam impale her through the stomach. Her mouth was agape. She couldn't believe her eyes. There was a giant metal beam inside of her. Every time she tried to move, there was pain like no other. Jen let out a groan of pure pain as she coughed up blood. The only thing keeping her alive was her regenerative ability. She grabbed onto it, and tried to pull it off, but she couldn't even get it to flinch. It was no use.

"H-help..." Jen called out, hoarsely. She could barely get heard over all this. "Help..."



Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro, Akemi Shinoda, & Task Force RAVEN.



The chain explosion that blew up several trucks was more than enough to pull the four of them out of their little cold war. Haruka gritted his teeth. As if the current situation couldn't get any worse. Daphne was still on her comm, and the pale green hue on her skin seemed to be darkening with each passing second - the older twin couldn't tell if she was feeling stunned or angered (or maybe a mixture of both?) at the chaotic horror happening before them---

"Get down!" Akemi yelled, raising a hand to throw out her force field in time to block out a tentacle that was suddenly slamming down on them from above. Behind the odd group, another wave of purple-eyed demons were crawling out from the ground.

"Fuck this shit," Shizuka grumbled before he grabbed for his brother and the agent to phase through a slashing assault. For once, everyone welcomed the profanity; even Haruka was beginning to grow out (or rather, getting tired) of his own fears, now feeling more irritated than scared at the horde of creatures that were closing in on them.

However, it only put them in a much more desperate position.

One: unlike the rest, Haruka was a normal human being with no superpowers, with nothing on him that he could use to protect himself.

Two: for the other three, their abilities could only put them on the defensive, and that was obviously a big disadvantage for the foursome against a literal army of slimes.

Three: even if they wanted to test out the theory of Shizuka's power being able to counteract the telepathic link of these monsters, it would be more effective to try it out on the Giant Purple Eye rather than these smaller - as the younger twin had been calling them - 'Minions'.

Shizuka turned to look at Daphne. "I think we could really use some help here from NEST."

The chloropath shook her head. "I have put a request to Grue - she's my superior, by the way - but I'm afraid that NEST and RAVEN already have their hands full to deal with the convoy bombing to spare anyone to lend us a hand." While Akemi and Shizuka continued to keep the monsters at bay with their powers as the group were being pushed back - in the direction towards where the series of explosions were at - Daphne switched her comm to a private channel. "Grue, there is one other thing that I would need your advice. One of the civilians with me is an unregistered Metahuman who had fought with the monsters head-on thrice so far. According to him, he found out that these creatures were most likely being controlled by a Metahuman through telepathy, and that his ability may be effective against the monster's mind network."

Haruka, who stood beside the agent (since both of them could do nothing against the incoming attacks), overheard her and pursed his lips - even though he was well aware that Shizuka's power would give them a chance to live through this apocalyptic crisis, a part of him wished that his brother's ability could stay as a secret forever.

"That is..." Dana was unsure of what to make of this. Everything was falling apart. However, in this situation, they could really use that power... Especially against the giant that Maximilian is struggling against. It was risky - but they couldn't afford to be idiotically by-the-books right now. "What are the specifics of this ability?" Dana asked.

Daphne gave Haruka a sideways glance - who gave her a reluctant nod - before she spoke into the comm, "His intangibility power is able to disrupt telepathic links - assuming that these creatures do not have much of a mind of their own and relying heavily on the mental link to make intelligent moves, his ability should be able to immobilize those he touched long enough for us to give them the fatal blow." The feeling of being abruptly cut off from her green network when the silver-haired boy expanded his ghost-like ability to her was still fresh in her mind. "...I can vouch for that."

Intangibility. The thoughts ran through Dana's head. Disrupting the links of one of them wasn't going to be enough, they'd have to hit the big ones. She didn't want to send a civilian she barely even knew to fight - but this could turn the tide of the battle in the favor of NEST if they could remove the giant monster, and have Maximilian back in the fight. "Look, Holly," Dana started. "I don't know much about this...'civilian', and this might break NEST ethics, but we need that giant out of the picture." Dana paused for a moment, the fight between Maximilian and the Giant was likely not that far out of sight. "It's more than Maximilian can handle. If this civilian is willing...can he use his ability on that giant target? It's risky, I know, but the situation isn't looking too bright on the evacuation."

After Daphne relayed Dana's words to Shizuka, the younger twin let out a disgruntled sigh - either way, it was a battle he couldn't escape from. Not with his powerless brother in tow. "...On one condition. To protect my family---" His eyes swept from Haruka to his aunt before he refocused his attention back on the monsters. "---At all cost."

"You heard him," Daphne drawled into the comm, the corner of her lips curled upwards into a small, knowing smile. Although they were slightly off course, they were making good progress towards the Giant Blob's direction. "We have...roughly about another sixty yards or so before we reach the site where the Giant is."

Dana silently nodded her head. "Please be careful and keep me posted." Dana urged. "If anything goes wrong, get him out of there."

"Yes, ma'am," was the reply.

Shizuka sank two more creatures into the concrete ground before he shouted at the agent, "Any plans before we reach that tentacula there?"

Akemi was beginning to feel the strain on her body; while she was able to project her shields out faster with each use, the prolonged activation of her power after a decade-long hiatus was burning her out rather quickly. She had to be careful not to go overboard - and kill herself instead (meaning, she would literally burn herself out). Still, she had to put on a brave face before the boys. "How about you go concentrate on that Giant first instead of worrying about us?"

"Of course I will." Shizuka narrowed his cold eyes at the gigantic monster. "It's time we end this bloody shitstorm. For good."




Echo crossed it's arms into an x, and took a direct hit from the giant's long arms. He was fortunate enough to have Echo as a shield - but they were flying through the air, Maximilian even doing a mid-air spin. The two came to a skidding stop on the street. He grit his teeth as his head went from left-to-right.

Those damn monsters were coming right for him, lunging at him from all. Maximilian stood straight up, and balled his fists. Maximilian's Echo moved at speeds that was hard for anyone to track as it started the brawl by punching one of the beasts so hard that it instantly dissolved. While the rest were battered and quickly eliminated. Maximilian's armor was coated in grey sludge.

He looked up at the giant one more time.

It was standing there. High and mighty. The most dangerous opponent. Long tentacles came out of it's back, tipped with lance-like blades. A dangerous net of knives that was heading straight for him. He did the first thing that came to mind and jumped up into the air, the tentacles were impaled on the ground - but some of them pulled upwards towards Max. Echo's fists pounded the tentacles away. The rest came swinging upwards for him, but Echo raised it's hand in the air for one mighty strike which cut through waves of the tentacles.

Maximilian couldn't keep fighting this on his own - he needs backup. His objective was to stall, but he won't be able to get out of this alive at this rate.

"Maximilian," Dana said into the comms. "Backup is on the way, just... hold out a little longer."

"Affirmative." Maximilian said. "I'll hold my ground."

"It's not the backup you're expecting... it's someone special." Dana said.

"Whoever it is - I just need him now!" Maximilian shouted as he dodged a clawswipe from the beast.
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by tsukune
Raw
Avatar of tsukune

tsukune In Parodyse

Member Seen 6 yrs ago


Lihua & Meifeng Vuhong, Mika Baozai, & Jennifer Marissa Caspin.

(@Mr Allen J)




The storm overhead provided Meifeng with plenty of ammo.

Raising her hand up into the air, Meifeng drew a wave of water to herself from falling rain and puddles of water around. It rested at her hand in a orb, and she swiped her hand across at chest level, creating a mighty wave of water that sent their aggressors flying. A humanoid, lumpy creature, with the same glowing purple eye that these things were known for, hit a crashed APC; before it got a chance to recover, Meifeng was running up, drawing pillars of water up to herself. Using her momentum, Meifeng jumped off her back leg, and cocked her fist back - creating a large spiral of water. She thrust her fist forward and willed the water to hit it with incredible force. The wall of water sandwiched the beast in against the wall, and the force caused it to splatter.

Meifeng's feet hit the ground, and she stood straight up. Feeling the odd embrace of a hand on her shoulder. She nearly jolted, before she turned her head and peered up at the stern, blank face that her mother always sported.

"You did good," Lihua said to Meifeng, before releasing her grip and taking steps ahead of her. Meifeng stood there for a moment, letting her older cousin pass her during her pause, before she nodded her head.

Everyone's voice was getting drowned out by the screaming, bullets, and other general sounds of anarchy. They had to keep moving, or else they'd be next. Lihua looked at the giant that Maximilian was holding off. If that gets here, then we're going to have a problem, Lihua said to herself. The faster they get out of here (and away from that thing), the better. The three, lead by Lihua, and with Meifeng taking point.

When the three escaped the maze created by the vehicle wreckage, and stepped out into the open...where the battle was taking place. People were fighting for their lives, and dying left and right; there were bullets and powers being flung around left and right, and it was anarchy - and the storm of beasts just kept coming. That was the last place that Lihua wanted to bring the three through.

Meifeng took a step forward, and was stopped when Lihua put her hand out to stop her. "We can't go through here," Lihua explained, having to raise her voice over the chaos. "It's just begging to be caught in the crossfire."

"Then what do you suggest then, we fly?" Meifeng tilted her head, and gave her a mother an off, disgusted look.

That was an option, but that was so impractical at this point that it's not even worth a try. Lihua looked over her shoulder at the burning wreckage of a truck that was blown in half. She narrowed her eyes as she raised her hands up into the air, putting one leg in the air, knee bent. She brought back her hands as if she was pulling something, and slammed her foot on the ground. A concrete spire came out of the ground, and split apart the wreckage, making a nice path for them.

"This way, we're going around them," Lihua said as she quickly ran through the gap, and gestured for the girls to follow behind her.

Along the way, a monster built like a puma jumped on top of a burning wreckage of an APC, and another ran up to them. Lihua and Meifeng nodded their heads at each other, before they went to work. Mika raised her hand up into the air, and created a transparent white dome that shielded herself and Lijuan. Lihua slammed her foot up into the air, and tore a piece of stone out of the ground, which hovered until it wildly lunged at her. Lihua did a full spin and shot both her fists out and sent it as a high-speed projectile. It impacted the beast so hard that it dissolved immediately.

Meifeng quickly charged at her target, which was much bigger than her, wildly. She drew water to herself, throwing her arms back as she ran. Up until she had a large amount of water at her disposal. When the creature was in range, she shot her hands forward as hard as she could, then the water shot at it like a cannon. The beast was sent flying, and impaled on a spear of scrap. It let out one last cry of pain before it dissolved.

"We can't keep fighting all of them," Lihua said, as she put her hands on her hips. Small cracks in her hand had formed, and were leaking blood. It was invisible underneath the gloves she had on. The pain was just as invisible to Lihua, who was long used to it.

"C'mon," Meifeng said as she started moving yet again.



The pain... It was incredible. She wasn't bleeding as much as expected, the shrapnel was preventing her from bleeding - as well as regenerating properly. Bleeding bloodlines were quickly closed, but they couldn't address the large wound - which was a problem when she was pinned down. Blackness was creeping into her field of vision. She couldn't pass out now - if she did, she's good as dead. Jennifer looked around...seeing a familiar silhouette running away. She didn't know what it was. If anything, it was her only hope.

"H-help..." Jennifer said, putting out her hand out, and called out to them.



The familiar voice made Meifeng stop in her tracks, and look over. "Huh?" Meifeng swore she heard a call for help. She couldn't quite see all that well in this rain---

A beast lunged at Meifeng with its jaws open - Lihua reacted at lightning speeds and created a concrete spire which impaled the beast through it's body. It wasn't enough to stop it completely, but it gave Meifeng some time to react. She quickly turned around, and swiped some water behind herself, and hit it so hard that it broke off the spear it was impaled on. It got back up, but Lihua willed the concrete to explode inside of it, and killed it.

The two exchanged looks. "...You have to pay attention," Lihua chided her.

Meifeng scratched the back of her neck as the awkwardness of the situation. "I...just thought I heard something."

"Over... here..." The voice repeated, but louder.

"Now I swear I'm not going crazy," Meifeng said, just before she turned and saw a figure, a silhouette against the darkness. She quickly ran over to it without a second thought.

"Meifeng, wait!" Lihua tried to tell her to assess the situation, but she choose to run in first, then ask questions later.

The closer Meifeng got, the more horrific the scene became. Her heart started pounding against her chest. "JEN!" Meifeng screamed as she came to a running stop. She was distraught seeing her friend impaled like this. It was just dumb luck that they managed to come across her in time. Meifeng didn't know what to do. She knew Jen can regenerate, but how can they get this off of her without messing her up even more. Meifeng's only idea was to kneel down, and try to lift Jen off of it. "C'mon, Jen, I gotta get you off that." But every time she tried, Jennifer let out a loud scream that made Meifeng pause.

"Oh dear," Mika said. Covering up Lijuan's eyes so that she doesn't see it. Seeing a human being impaled was no pretty sight for Mika, either regardless. "How is she even alive?"

"She's a regenerator," Meifeng turned her head back, and spoke to Mika. "Alright, Jen, ready?" she said, before she tried to lift Jennifer off it, too.

Lihua walked up, and rolled her eyes. Caspin got injured again. That wasn't the issue - the real problem was that Meifeng was dropping everything to 'save' her. They needed to keep moving because every second they waste was another second this situation would escalate (or giganto comes this way). "Meifeng, we don't have..." Lihua started off, then cut herself off when she realized how utterly...callous, she was being. This was the life of another human being...someone else's daughter. She let out a sigh. She could hear the ravenous horde of monsters gathering behind her.

Lihua turned around, and cocked her shotgun - no, she should save it for later. She breathed in. She put it behind her on the strap, and opened her palms, crossing her arms into an X at chin level. She breathed out.

"Meifeng," Lihua sternly stated her daughter's name. "Help Caspin, I am going to buy you as much time as I can," She started off. "However, if it becomes too much, then we are going to cut our losses... Do you understand?" Lihua asked.

Meifeng looked up at her...and nodded.

"Good." Lihua said. "Mika, defend Lijuan above all else."


Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro, Akemi Shinoda, & Task Force RAVEN.

(Written in collaboration with @Mr Allen J)




The Grand Slimeball was even larger by the time Shizuka reached the bombing scene; he was more amazed at the one lone person - make it two, if he counted in the man's shimmering, supersized clone - battling against the Giant and the waves of Minions on their own. Recalling Holly/Daphne's briefing on their way here, this guy was Maximilian Cornell - acting director of NEST's Verthaven branch, and also the head of the team she was in, RAVEN; the glowing creature was his Metahuman power, an entity called 'Echo'.

"For this mission, you will be called by the codename 'Phantom'," Holly said as she passed a comm-piece to the younger twin. "Your task is strictly to assist 'Praetorian' - Maximilian's callsign - and follow his orders to subdue the giant monster." Shizuka replied with a quick nod, his attention back to the creatures.

Haruka and Akemi gave the silver-haired teen a hug before they left with the chloropath agent, heading towards where the trucks were. His aunt was pretty reluctant about this arrangement, but she knew too well that she would be more of a hindrance than help - rather than trying to save the boys, her over-protectiveness might end up killing them all instead.

Shizuka let out a sigh. He was now on his own.

As he dashed towards Maximilian, he heard the man shouting, "Whoever it is - I just need him now!"

"You called?" Shizuka just couldn't resist making a joke after he ran through the lesser monsters to reach the spartan. He continued to speak into the comm, "Phantom here. So...let's get the real party started, shall we?"

The NEST leader looked down, and saw a boy...not some man, but a grey-haired teenager, saying he was the assistance. This is the Phantom? Maximilian thought to himself. He wasn't expecting this 'Phantom' to be a kid, but he'd have to take what he can get. "Alright, follow my instructions, Phantom," Maximilian started off. He turned his attention back to the giant. Flying backwards, before he spoke into the comms, "Get into position, I'm going to hold its attention, then you do your thing. Got it?"

"Aye aye...sir," Shizuka trailed off - he frowned a little, unable to recall Maximilian's codename (Prat-something was all he could remember, and he had enough sense not to call the stern man that out loud).

Upon hearing confirmation from the boy, Maximilian knew that this was the point he would have to start fighting all out. If he did anything less, then it could spell the deaths of everyone here. The beast's attention was solely on him - fortunately - the thing quickly charged him; Maximilian flew upwards, and Echo delivered a series of strikes to its head that left craters in its flesh on impact. The beast turned around and faced Max, who had already followed it up with another brutal series of punches that made the beast stagger. Shizuka ducked a couple of flailing tentacles before he managed to sneak behind the Giant, where it was the blind spot of its huge purple eye.

Knowing that he was on the offensive, Max's Echo delivered a barrage of punches so fast that they couldn't be properly tracked. Each blow converted a bit of the creature's flesh into sludge. It put its hand up to block the blows - but Echo punched clean through it, and followed it up with a massively strong blow to its head that sent it falling over. However, more of the beasts were pouring on it to repair.

"Phantom, now!" Maximilian shouted. He dropped down to ground level, and ordered his Echo to punch everything - while he shot at them. Hoping to give Shizuka an opening.

By then Shizuka was just one foot away from the Giant - in the last spurt he threw himself forward, and his hands met the cold grease. Ignoring the chill of disgust that ran down his back at the contact, he took in a deep breath and gritted his teeth, willing every ounce of his concentration into expanding his intangibility power to the beast, hoping that it would at least reach its brain. He had never tried to phase along with anything beyond the combined mass of two average human beings, but there was a first time for everything. He felt lighter, a sense of weightlessness spreading across his small frame; he was vaguely aware of the Giant going limp, slowly sinking into the concrete...

Though his hearing started to dull at the exertion of his ability (the noises around him sound distorted, almost like those videos which people lowered the audio frequency with a music speed changer), out of the corner of his eye he could see the Minions were no longer merging with the Giant; instead, some of them were beginning to attack those still-corporeal parts in the confusion, which meant that the plan worked - the Giant was cut off from their telepathic network and was no longer considered their ally.

The fallen beast was turned on by the monsters that it was once comprised of, getting torn to pieces. However, Maximilian wasn't going to let them do all the work - he didn't know when it'd wear off, and it'd be considered an ally again. Maximilian dove towards it in mid-air, Echo flying in front of him. His mental clone was unleashing a barrage of golden fists that hit so hard that it could crack stone. Every blow sent a shockwave through the beast until Maximilian's Echo was digging into its flesh. When the moment was right, the two pulled back, and Echo cocked its fist. Charging at the beast, throwing a punch that blew a hole clean through it. Maximilian stopped on the other side, as the beast was dissolving into nothing.

He turned around, and flew up into the air, out of range of the other beasts. "The colossus has been defeated. Good work, Phantom." He noticed that Shizuka wasn't too well, and immediately dove for him.

Shizuka's eyesight was beginning to go blurry - then everything went black and the teen collapsed onto the ground, passed out from the exhaustion.

Maximilian flew over to the unconscious boy, and knelt down, Echo disappeared as he lifted him up with his own strength. It was only fair to get Phantom to safety after he damn near saved the convoy. "Phantom has passed out - I'll be getting him to safety," he spoke into the comms, before he started flying upwards. This was a risk. Shizuka could have damn near ashed at that moment. It didn't come to that - thankfully - but next time, Maximilian's not going to put another person on the line like this.

He headed towards the APC line.



After leaving Shizuka to fend off the Giant, the trio continued to make their way towards the convoy. All the running and dodging were making Haruka panting heavily, grimancing at the searing stitches. Akemi and Daphne were clearing a path with assault rifles (M16 was his wild guess - he wasn't a firearm nerd like his twin) the chloropath grabbed from the bodies of dead NEST agents along the way.

"We are almost there," Daphne said as she pumped two more shots into her slimy target - right in the creepy, glowing eye - which burst into a pool of goo before she waved the barrel at the APCs ahead. Akemi, who had never handled a military-grade gun before, fumbled with it awkwardly - she finally managed to drill some bullets into an incoming creature before it could tower over her.

Haruka glanced behind him for the umpteenth time - with each step nearer to the vehicles that would get them out of Verthaven, the feeling of dread became heavier inside him. Don't you dare to die on me, stupid brother. It was the same for his aunt - he could almost feel the intense anxiety emitting from the plump lady every time she took down a monster.

Daphne's frowned when her comm buzzed, then her brows relaxed and she turned around, beaming at the two Japanese civilians. "He...did it---"

"How's he?" Akemi cut the agent off and demanded, slamming the butt of the rifle into another creature and sent it flying backwards with her force field. "And where's he now?"

"He has fainted from a combination of fatigue...and lack of oxygen---" That part of Daphne's report made Akemi exchange a look with her older nephew. "---But he's alright - I'm sure Praetorian will take care of him."

Haruka shook his head (half out of relief, and the other half disbelief) - to think that breathlessness was what saved his twin from a certain horrible death ('ashing' is the term, according to Daphne) after overusing his power. Well done, Shizu... Well done indeed.
Hidden 9 yrs ago Post by Zombiedude101
Raw
Avatar of Zombiedude101

Zombiedude101 Urban

Member Seen 7 hrs ago


Cassius and Reed Taylor, Lihua Vuhong, Meifeng Vuhong, & Mika Baozai




It took a few moments for Reed to fumble with the NEST agent's body, prying the dead fingers off the grip of his sidearm. It felt wrong, in one way or another - the poor bastard might have even been a cop before he'd joined NEST, once - just like him. But grave robbing was a necessary evil for now, he decided - better to disturb the dead and live than be among them.

Pocketing a few magazines retrieved from the agent's tac vest, he glanced towards Cass as the old man gazed out into the rain, trying to keep as distant as he could from the bodies that lay inside the truck as he regained his bearings. Now armed, he tapped on the old man's shoulder and, after a brief perimeter check, the two ventured out into the rain.

By the looks of things, their truck had hit the storefront of some overpriced Knightdale coffee shop yet the one that had actually exploded was even worse off; Reed could barely make out the smoldering wreck in the distance, debris strewn all over.

'Nobody could've survived that', he thought.

But why the hell could he hear voices?

"Cass, you hear that?" He arched an eyebrow, wiping the rainslick off his brow with his wrist.

"What, the rain? Can barely see shit in this weather, nevermind hear anything." The old man shrugged, still a little disorientated from his earlier tumble.

"Just.." Reed heard it again. "Come on," he gestured with the pistol, before heading towards the wreckage. Better to be safe than sorry.

Then, he saw it - a figure, human enough in shape and clearly armed. Approaching the figure, he was ready to announce his presence when he heard the familiar plod of one of those creatures in the rain-soaked street and saw yet another shape - yet he noticed how disproportionate the arm looked, and remembered how that first creature he'd ever seen had the same..

"VPD, watch it!" He shouted to the armed figure in the distance as the one-armed thing grew closer to it, before readying his sidearm. "Cass, got another one of those things!" He alerted his uncle, before opening fire - 9mm cartridges soon partnered with a spread of 12 gauge.




Lihua was doing the best she could to buy time for Meifeng. She knew that there was only so much time - and she was putting everyone on line here. However... she just couldn't leave Jennifer behind like this. She just couldn't. It was like that small fragment of growing humanity that was preventing her from leaving the Caspin for dead.

That said, she pulled chunks of stone the size of basketballs out of the ground when she raised her hand up into the air. While she cause considerable damage with smaller pieces, she needed to quickly and effectively remove them from the equation. The beasts were running up on her, and the stones were floating in the air. Lihua was unflinching as they approached. She pushed her hands out, and the chunks of stone shot out like rockets. The beasts were immediately launched back, some immediately began to dissolve.

There was a particularly tough one, that was three times Lihua's size, and had massive arms, tipped with enormous claws. The stone hit it in the chest, and it slid backwards, and drove it's claws into the ground. It didn't even scratch it. Which meant Lihua would have to go a little harder.

Peering over her shoulder for a second, she saw that Meifeng was still desperately trying to get Jennifer off.

It wasn't long until Lihua's opponent got his second wind, and charged at her, using all four limbs to run. This was almost trivial as Lihua stood there, narrowing her eyes, and going in focus. When the beast was close enough, she slammed her foot into the ground, and created a wall of spikes that shot out at high speeds. Turning this freak into a living pin cushion. Lihua swiped her leg across the ground, and detached the spikes and sent the beast tumbling over, a dissolving wreck.

She was wondering what was next.

"VPD, watch it!"

Lihua looked over her shoulder, and saw the beast prepping to attack. She could have attacked on her own, but she couldn't take the risk. She drew as much stone as she could and created a shield of stone - which took the full force of the blow, and made Lihua stagger a bit. However, her saviors were also opening fire, which put a couple holes into the beast. Giving Lihua a golden opportunity - she sent the shield flying at it in sharp shards of stone that sliced up the beast. It was sent flying, but not dead yet.

She looked over her shoulder again... VPD officers. She put her hands on her hips as she examined them - actually, she knows one of them. Cassius Taylor. Quentin's uncle that she had a few run ins with while on the job.

"Taylor," Lihua said, looking down at them. "A pleasure to see you."

"Vuhong?" Cass squinted, before he quickly snapped out of it and recognized the Concrete Dragon from her titular ability, having gained an acquaintance with her during previous cases which spanned across both VPD and NEST. "Yeah, yeah - good to see you too." He nodded, fishing out more shells from the small supply in his pockets and popping them into his Ithaca 37's magazine tube. It was good to find someone reliable, at least. "That bomb," he glanced towards the burnt out truck, "Fuckin' explosion threw our truck off the road. We're the only ones who made it out. You?"

Lihua stomped her foot, and pulled a chunk of stone out of the ground, and followed it up with a punch that sent the hunk flying at one of the approaching beasts. Which was enough to slam it against a wall, and cause it to disintegrate. It was hard to maintain a conversation, and fight off a horde of these bastards. She looked up at Cass. "Our APC also was sabotaged... we were heading to another one, when we got sidetracked..." Lihua looked back over her shoulder. "It's that damn Changeling Unit - they're responsible for this." She hissed through her teeth.

Reed's gaze briefly met Lihua as his Uncle greeted her, before it shifted back towards the hazy streets, opening fire yet again. "Did you find anyone in the wreckage?" He finally asked, question clearly pointed at the former of the two.

These two VPD officials could be helpful - Lihua would have been stupid to say otherwise. Right now... Meifeng could use an extra hand to get Ms. Caspin off the shrapnel. Which, if successful, would work out for Lihua, and get them out of here faster.

"Look," Lihua started off, she was nearly cut off by the beast approaching again. She shot a stone at it's feet to impede it's progress. If only to give Lihua an extra second or two. This is a tough one... Lihua said, "Remember that girl Jennifer? She's... pinned down by some shrapnel, and Meifeng is trying her hardest to get her off. Both of them could use some help."

The beast got back up, and continued it's mad charge towards her.

"... Now."

Without hesitation, the two of them rushed over to the wreckage of the vehicle where they met a few familiar faces yet again. "Meifeng, you remember us?" Cass tossed her an upwards nod, before taking a knee to glance under the wreckage where he saw the girl - Jennifer - trapped in the debris.

Meifeng paused for a moment, and looked up at them. "Yeah...." She said, starting off. "It's nice to see you two again, but I kinda wish we'd meet under better circumstances, y'know?" She noted.

"We get that a lot." Reed remarked.

It was bad. Cass knew that much. "Jen? Can you hear me? It's Cass Taylor, and Reed's here too. We're gonna try and get you out, okay? Don't move and just stay calm!" He called to her, trying to make as quick an assessment as he could of the situation, knowing the longer they took the worse it would get.

Jen's sense, other than the pain, was a little dulled after the crash. Her vision was blurry, and her ears were still ringing. She managed to make out two very familiar shapes, and vaguely familiar voices. "I... think..." She said, "Just get.... get me off this... please."

How was she even alive after such explosion? Cass wondered... then remembered how she'd been the last time they saw her, how she was bloody and torn yet has no injuries. Going on gut instinct, he glanced over his shoulder and asked, "What do you know about her? Anything you know, I need to know."

Meifeng was kneeling down, preparing to lift Jen up, when she heard Cass' question. She looked up at him, "She's a regenerator." She simply answered, nodding her head. She didn't care for whether or not Jen wanted to keep her power a secret, or if these two were against Metahumans. "All we have to do is lift her up, and she'll be good as new in no time."

After informing them of that, there was no time to waste. Meifeng grabbed onto Jen, and nodded her head at them. "Look, we gotta get Jen out of here now." She stated. "Come on and just lift her up. It'll hurt her, but she'll be okay"

Hesitantly, Cass affirmed her with a nod and pushed more debris aside, grabbing the upper half of Jen's frame. "Clench your teeth," he warned Jen, before firmly lifting her up with all the strength in him.

Meifeng did the same, and just dead lifted Jen with every ounce of her strength. Jen, clenching her teeth tightly as possible, could only let out hisses of pure pain as she was lifted off the debris. A trail of blood was left behind on it. It felt like it would never end, in fact. Up until she could no longer feel the metal inside of her, and only a hole. Which would normally be pouring out blood if it wasn't for the fact that her regenerative factor handled that quite well. Jen would have sighed in relief - but she barely had the strength to walk. She grit her teeth when she felt the momental pain of her regenerative factor going to work.

Cass took her in both arms, then looked to Meifeng and nodded to the Ithaca 37 resting on the sidewalk. "You know how to use one?"

"No?" Meifeng said, kinda confused.

"Your mom never train you? Ah.." Cass shrugged. "Mind hanging onto it for me? Might be useful later and my hands are kinda tied."

"Yeah, but we gotta go!" Meifeng said as she quickly ran over to the shotgun, and grabbed it by the barrel and jumped back up to her feet, following after Cass and Reed. Praying to God that Jen would be okay.

"Are we done?" Reed quickly asked, glancing over his shoulder as he kept watch.

His uncle gave him a nod and headed back towards Lihua's direction, ready to make an exit. "Vuhong," he called, "My other nephew's place isn't far from here. If you need a ride, you can borrow his."

Lihua finished off the monster by jamming a concrete spear through it's skull. She looked over her shoulder, and saw that Jennifer was being carried by Cass. She almost smiled. Looks like she did her job well. "Good, let's get a move on." Lihua said, "That shouldn't be necessary, there is another APC waiting for us north of here... The Changeling Unit has been removed as a threat, so it should be safe."

Giving her niece an affirming nod, they started running again.


Sonya, Lihua, Meifeng, Mika, Jennifer, Cindy, Trevor, Quentin, Cass, Reed, Haruka, Shizuka, Akemi, & Task Force RAVEN.



With the giant out of the way, the evacuation could go as planned.

It wasn't long before Lihua and the others made it to the designated APC meet up. Lihua almost laughed in relief as she ran in the heavy rain towards safety. There were quite a few of the APCs waiting, and NEST agents were guarding them, fortunately. The backdoor of an APC opened up - revealing Sonya Mayfield and Quentin Taylor as the former of the two gave them a wide smile.

"Made sure they waited for ya'!" Sonya enthusiastically shouted. "Hurry up, move it! We don't have much time!"

Sonya was right, which was why Lihua was the first to hop up on the APC, and pivot halfway to extend a hand to Mika. She helped Mika, and her infant daughter on. Meifeng was helping Cass get Jennifer up into the APC. Jennifer was laid down on the seats, the injuries in her body were rapidly healing - her power being the only thing keeping her alive at this point. Everyone was getting comfy in the APC as Sonya closed the door behind them, and the APC started moving.

"Alright, boys, convoy's giving us a one way ticket out of Verthaven!" Sonya shouted, "Just sit tight."

Lihua let out a sigh of relief. "Thank God, this hell is finally over." She stated, almost too relieved.

"Sorry for not lending you a hand." Sonya said, that oddly jovial smile on her face, and her tongue somewhat sticking out her mouth. She threw a thumb over her shoulder, towards Trevor and Scarlet, sittng in a seat. "Had to pull these out the fire. Heh."

"There is no need for you to apologize." Lihua sternly said to Sonya. "You can't be everywhere - and we're quite capable of handling ourselves."

"That's great!" Sonya said, "Either way, looks like everything's working out."

Quentin gave both his uncle and younger brother an affectionate pat on the shoulder each, remarking, "Second time I've said it, I'm glad you two made it out alright."

"You too, Quent." Reed reaffirmed him.

"All-Seer," Dana spoke into the comms. "Did we get everyone?"

Leon, in another APC, answered, "That's alive, yeah."

"Good.... we can push on after that little.... set back."

"Jen, it's going to be okay." Meifeng said, putting her hand on the side of her injured friend's head.

A loud whistle filled the APC, making Meifeng turn her head, and see that it's Trevor. Gently patting his hands on his knees with his bow and arrow on his legs. "How is she even still alive?" He asked, raising an eyebrow.

"She's a regenerator." Meifeng said, "She'll get better, just give her some time."

"Hey, y'know I can just give her a little heal." Trevor said.

"Doubt it'd even do anything." Cindy said, not sitting that far away from them. "Trevor's power is a drug, right? I read somewhere that regenerators are immune."

"You kids know better than me," Cass opined, "

"... Looks like she's going have to wait this one out." Meifeng said, she looked down at her stomach, and saw that the gaping hole was a little smaller than she remembered. Which made her smile, Jennifer was getting a little better.

"Eh, we're already nearing the outskirts of Vert." Sonya said, putting her hands on her sides. "Just sit tight, we'll have some immediate support the second we get out of here."




In a different APC, Maximilian was sitting down. Taking a breather since he spent a lot of energy fighting the giant monster...it brought up the question of whether or not they could even beat another one without the help of Shizuka. And how many the Devil had in reserves. That'd be a challenge. On the opposite side, Haruka huddled close to Akemi, who had the still-unconscious Shizuka with his head on her lap. Daphne sat next to the family, fiddling with the assault rifle idly.

Maximilian's phone started loudly ringing, he grabbed it and looked, and the caller ID was High-Command. Briefly wondering what they wanted, he pressed answer, and put the phone against his ear, "Maximilian Cornell speaking."

"Mr. Cornell," A male voice spoke over the phone. "Are you aware of what's going on in other cities?"

"No?"

"NEST is recieving reports that these beasts are reaching as far as San Diego...and the storm is stretching far enough to encompass the entire west coast," the High Command chairman said. "This is getting out of hand, Maximilian."

"Look, I'm doing all I can. I'll handle the situation once the civilians are in the clear."

"You have one shot at this," the Chairman replied. "If you can't handle it, then we are."

Before he even got a chance to answer, the phone call ended.

It's almost like they didn't want them to leave. No matter. Maximilian was going to do the best to get everyone clear of Verthaven fast as possible, and handle the situation from there. Like Helena said, there might not be anything left to save. With a Metahuman that can end the world here.

The ground started shaking, and Maximilian immediately got up and hit the button on his comms piece. Akemi, who had been listening in at Maximilian's phone conversation, held her nephews closer to herself. Though she couldn't hear whatever the person the NEST leader spoke to was saying, she could read from the man's facial expression that it was probably more bad news for them.

"We need intel, where are they coming from?!" Maximilian asked.

Leon immediately used his power to see ahead of the group, and saw the ground breaking behind them, and on the areas around them...but not directly in their path. Monsters began pouring out the holes, and making a mad dash for the outskirts.

"Oh that's not good..." Leon said off the comms. He was scared to even report this, but he had no choice, "We got ourselves an army...but they're not going for us, looks like they're leaving. Putting us in the middle of their little escape."

"What?" Maximilian peeked out the viewing ports of the APC. "We...oh no." This was almost like... Oh no. He knew what the Devil was planning, and they had to get out of here. [i]Now.[/u] He immediately yelled into comms, "We need to get out of here, double time! Go, go, go!"

The convoy kicked into overdrive, going faster than before.




"Hey!" Meifeng shouted as the APC went double it's original speed, and it nearly sent Jen flying off the seat she was lying down on. If Meifeng didn't grab her, she would have flown off.

"Yo, what's going on?" Cindy asked, holding onto a bar.

Lihua narrowed her eyes... It's just one thing after another, isn't it? "...Trouble. Hold steady. They aren't ready to let us out just yet." Lihua said to them.

"Oh, shit." Quentin groaned.




In another city...

"We have no choice." A member of high-command, sitting in a shadowy room with only the large screen to illuminate the few members, and the table they sat on. The screen, however, was showing the situation in Verthaven as a literal army went right out of the city... Which was no good. With all this rain, they couldn't bomb them, and they would go on a massacre. Turning in his chair, the member of High-Command made a tent with his hands. "We have to activate the Shield of Light before they get out."

"But what about the people in there?"

"...We have no choice. There's a high possibility that the Metahuman who created them all is among their ranks. If she gets outside the Shield of Light, it could very well be the end of us all."

On the table, a holographic projector came out of the table, with various options. The member of High Command typed in something.

> Shield of Light System
> Black Fall/New York/Verthaven/Philadelphia/Toronto/Miami
> Verthaven
> /No/ Needs full council permission.


He nodded to the rest of the council members, before they, one at a time, pressed their thumbs on the projection, and got their fingerprints scanned.

> Approved
> Activating Shield of Light.


Inside of Verthaven, technology that was kept a secret from even the highest ranking NEST officials began to activate. Outside of Verthaven, trap doors in the ground opened, and satelie-like devices retracted. They all aimed towards Verthaven, and started glowing a bright blue color as an energy infused them. They fired beams into the city, that quickly formed a blue dome over the city that went over the clouds. Effectively trapping everyone inside. There was no weapon or super power that could break, or bypass, this shield. As it was created by studying the energies of many shield-based Metahumans, and creating an energy out of it. The projectors were glowing with the same energy, implying these were just as invincible.

"...May God help them."




"Almost home free! Just keep at it!" Sonya shouted into the comms from the safety of her APC. It was a little hard to hear because the APCs were firing their turrets, cutting through the hordes, on full auto. Or they were simplying shooting at the beasts out the ports. She looked up ahead, and saw they were leaving Verthaven! Good, good! Won't have to worry about this-

Right when things were looking up, a massive shield appeared in their way. The APCs in front had to come to a skidding stop. Everyone looked up at the shield, awestruck as it was forming. There was nothing but sheer shock.

"They didn't..." Maximilian said. Haruka gripped on his aunt even tighter, a mixture of horror and fury flashed across his pale face. Akemi turned to Daphne with a questioning look, but the chloropath shrugged and shook her head. Shizuka stirred a little from the strong jerk when the APC came to a sudden halt, but he still continued to sleep, completely oblivious to the the trapped scenario unfolding outside.

"Oh my God..." Cindy said, covering her mouth as freedom literally escaped their grasp yet again.

"Oh that's not good." That cheery smile was wiped off Sonya's face.

"Bastards..." Cass of all people could barely contain his disgust at the abandonment of all these people at the hands of someone hiding behind a screen, whilst Reed looked ready to ignite a burning rage and tear off that arm cast, slamming a balled up fist against the APC's interior in his frustration. In contrast, Quentin remained silent - both fists clenched, yet otherwise cool and calm.

"Auntie..." Mika couldn't help but say.

"What? So we're fucking trapped in here now?!" Meifeng slammed her fist on the side of the seat.

"...We're now caged with the beasts." Lihua said, clenching her fists tightly, and furrowing her eyebrows. This isn't fair. She just wanted to get her daughters out of here.

With the exit closed...the beasts turned their attention on the convoy.

The sounds of gunfire nearly filled the area. Powers were getting used left and right to cut waves through the monsters.

"Maximilian!" Leon shouted at Max. "We need a plan, they're everywhere!"

Maximilian was honestly overwhelmed. He...didn't know what to do. There was no escape.

"Maximilian!" Leon grabbed Max by the shoulder, and shook him a bit. "Snap out of it! We need a plan, or we're all dead!"

"All forces..." Maximilian softly spoke into the comms. "...Cut us an exit, and push for it! We don't have much time!"

The APCs turned their fire behind them, and sprayed down the street and cut a path through the monsters. Allowing them to turn around. The substained fire as they pushed away from the shield, with a horde of monsters following behind them.

"All forces, regroup back at Headquarters!"

Hidden 9 yrs ago Post by Zombiedude101
Raw
Avatar of Zombiedude101

Zombiedude101 Urban

Member Seen 7 hrs ago


Sonya Mayfield, Lihua Vuhong, Quentin Taylor & Task Force RAVEN.




Fortunately for the botched evacuation, NEST still had a defensive position back at the Headquarters (They still needed a base of operations to launch counter attacks against the Devil). All they could do was awkwardly stuff the surviving citizens back into the tents and buildings. They ventured so much, and lost far more than they gained.

Task Force RAVEN, who, at this point, were the only thing standing in the way of a total massacre, were assembled in their Meeting Room. Silently sitting in the chairs, staring at each other, at a total loss of what the hell to do. Maximilian seemed to have been hit the hardest by the recent events. He was standing, hunched over the table, with his hands pressed against the table. He was vaguely mumbling - only Sonya and Savannah (Two with keen hearing) could hear him mumbling things along the lines of "why didn't they give me more time", and "we were almost out". Other than that, the silence was certainly awkward.

Up until Leon broke the silence when he loudly cleared his throat, and all eyes were on him, "... Well, this looks bad." He said.

"This looks bad?" Helena parroted, almost in utter disbelief. "We're trapped in here with a bitch with a chip off her shoulder, that just so happened to win the god damn superhuman lottery - and not only that, we gotta deal with the Changelings and the Hands on top of that."

Leon threw his hands up, leaning back in his chair. He casually said, "You should relax... you're always so... high strung."

"Who isn't?" Helena said. "The evac failed, and we lost even more Agents - without getting a single civilian outside city lines."

The next to speak up was a reluctant Lihua. Closing her eyes, and letting out a loud sigh, "It pains me to say this, but I have to agree with Helena on this matter." She opened her eyes, and realized that all attention was on her. "The situation is bad, but what I have one thing to say... one." She put her finger up. "With the situation looking oh so bad for us - this could very well be the end of everything we once knew - we have two true options."

"And those are?" Leon asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Please, Leon, don't act stupid. Just. This. Once." The matriarch folded her hands on the table, and stared ahead - at Maximilian who was across from her - as she let her words hang up in the air for a bit. "It's simple... we either give up, and let that lunatic kill us, or we launch a counter attack against her, and kill her with the precision that NEST is known for. I suggest the latter... I refuse to go down without dragging that whore down with me to the underworld."

"Yeah, yeah, right, like she's going to just let us go in and shoot her in the head." Helena scoffed. "We gotta find her before we even try that.... Or have your lost your touch during your suspension?"

"Child," Lihua hissed through her teeth, "You're always running your damn mouth without having the slightest idea of what you're even going on about." Lihua leaned over towards Helena, and pointed at her, "Shut up, and let the adults talk, okay? Because clearly, you're just a gun. Stop trying to act smart, and just stick to what you know. Which clearly isn't all that much."

"Hey, screw you, Vuhong," Helena hissed in response. "Condescending bitch."

"Oh? At least I earned the right to look down on nothings li-"

"Enough!" Maximilian pounded his hands on the tables so loud that it almost sounded like Echo hit the tables. "Agent Vuhong, Agent Page, don't you think we have more important things to worry about than your stupid feuds?" He was damn near about to punch the table in half.

"She was the one who-" Lihua tried to retort, giving Helena a disgusted look as she threw a finger in her direction - but she was quickly stopped by Max.

"And you played much of a part in it as her." Maximilian was barely containing his anger as he spat out each word. He gave the room one long scan. "Now, if you two are done being children, Agent Vuhong, would you continue?"

It seems that Maximilian was barely containing his emotions... Lihua knew when to quit, and this was it. She calmly sighed, before saying, "I'll just cut to the chase when I say that I've been reviewing, and compiling, intelligence. I believe that the Devil is the one behind the... gruesome attacks on Metahumans."

"The ones where hearts of Metahumans get torn out by freaky-ass monsters?" Leon said, putting his arms behind his head. "Yeah, yeah... got some theories on that, too."

"So, we're on the same page here when I say that she's using them for something, Vahan?" Lihua tapped her fingernail against the tabletop, and gazed at her fellow agents. This was all or nothing. "I believe she's bringing them directly to herself - something we can take advantage of... For example, we can, perhaps, poison a heart and present it to her beasts - and if that doesn't kill the bitch, then I also suggest we place a tracker within the hearts so we can at least track her."

"Hearts don't grow on trees." Helena stated.

Leon scratched the sides of his head, as he said, "Well, they don't grow on trees, but they kinda gro-"

"Irrelevant. Vahan." Lihua said, dead serious. "Agent Page... have you forgotten that we, essentially, have a vault full of Metahuman hearts." She said in a near grandoise fashion.

"Huh?"

"Are you stu-" Lihua was about to say, before she cut herself off. "The morgue. We have dead Metahumans in the morgue." She rolled her eyes. It was like talking to an idiot sometimes!

"Oh."

"It's..." Maximilian said, "The only idea we have."

"One thing," Quentin chimed in, noticing the potential for a flaw in that plan. "What if she only takes live hearts?" He folded his arms, before opining, "Maybe it's time Heartbreaker had hers broken for a change." The tone he used made it difficult to discern whether or not he was being serious about that option or not. Maybe both.

At this point, Lihua would have been fine tearing out Heartbreaker's own heart, and feeding it to the Devil.

Helena crossed her arms, and gave Lihua a cocky smirk after Quentin said what he had to say. Raising a finger up into the air that almost made Lihua hop over the table and tear her hair out.

"Agent Taylor has a point," Maximilian said, "We may need a live donation." He said. "However... we still need Heartbreaker." He looked over at Lihua, then Quentin. "Even if they recover her, I gave her a little something that'll lead us right back to her."

"So, what about the other four lesser Changelings we have in custody?" Lihua mentioned, referencing Fig, The Witch Mother, and the Colossus... the last one would be the perfect bait. There wasn't anything they could get out of the giant.

"Oh, onto the next matter I wanted to discuss." Lihua announced, pausing - not for dramatic effect, but attempting to gather her words. Find the best way to phrase this. Because she was certain that not everyone would agree on her with this one. "The odds are overwhelmingly against us. Only a limited supply of combat capable Agents, against an enemy that, as we believe, can infinitely produce an army."

There was no doubt about that. Lihua knew that if NEST tried to go the direct route, they would fail so miserably that it wouldn't be funny. "As it stands, we're.against an army that outnumbers us, and will sure as hell outlast us. Every second, more people are dying... We're going to need everyone we can. I know this isn't a good idea - but, down the line, we're going to have little choice. The circumstances force us to." Lihua sighed, before coming out and saying it, "...I suggest that we get some of the younger Metahumans to help."

"Huh, you mean like the kids your daughter hangs out with?" Leon said, scratching his head. "Them?"

"Yes...." Lihua suggested. "They might not seem like much - but underestimating them would be foolish. They are much more capable than they seem, and, if I have to be honest with myself, if we fall, then it'd be down to them, and they won't last long."

"What I wanna ask is... yeah... do you wanna put your daughter on the line like that?" Leon said... knowing that Meifeng would want to help.

"I don't." Lihua blankly answered. "But I have no choice. I'm not asking to throw them into the front lines like it's nothing." She said, "They can be like... our deputies. Assistants, yeah. They work under our explicit instructions. Take that grey-haired boy - if it wasn't for him, more people would have died trying to kill that giant."

Daphne raised an eyebrow - she was amused that Lihua, who was always fierce to keep her precious children off limits to any kind of danger, would be willing to offer such a plan...but even more so at her praising Shizuka (she had heard from Akemi that the two of them had quite an unpleasant first encounter back when they were trying to get out of Chinatown to Knightdale together).

Leon, once again, leaned back in his chair, and quietly chuckled. "That's how bad things are? That we gotta fall back on kids, huh?" He had to state. "Up to Maxi." He snickered.

Everyone looked at Maximilian.

"Hey, Maxi," Leon said. "If you're gonna agree to any stupid idea," Leon paused as he shrugged. "Miiiiight as well be this one."

"Well, Maxi," Sonya finally spoke up, raising her hand as Maria sat next to her in her true form. "That Obott-boy sure knows how to handle himself. Needs a little guidance, yeah, but he ain't useless." Sonya supported Lihua's ideas.... mostly so that she can have herself a sniper protoge! "Though, he kinda pisses himself in the face of danger - but so do I! That's why my suit needs to be washed after every mission!"

"... So that's what I keep smelling." Leon said, raising a finger.

"... Stop calling me "Maxi", Agent Vahan." Maximilian said, before Leon and Sonya went off track. "In these desperate times... we'll need everyone we can. Because the rules have now been blurred - if they haven't already been crossed off. Yes, Agent Vuhong, we'll let the teenaged Metahumans assist in our operations."

This was what Lihua wanted to hear. "I'll even lead our little group." She knew that, under her leadership, they cannot possibly fail. "I'll go ask who wants to be apart of our little unit."

Daphne couldn't help but smirk to herself - she was pretty sure that hard-headed phantom boy would rather drive the tough matriarch through the roof than being a slave to her ruthless (and possibly suicidal) orders. Still... "As usual, I will assist in providing backup along with Grue.

"Also, another piece of intelligence that I have...gathered, is that the Devil is most likely hiding in the sewers, where there is a huge reserve of those 'substances' she can keep using to create her monstrous army." In truth it was a conclusion drawn from her own deduction (she was unable to locate the target on land, and unfortunately her ability had very limited range underground) plus some bits of Shizuka's theories she had eavesdropped on with her flora network. She made a mental note to treat the young twin for a feast if they could get out of this hell alive.

Lihua was about to say something snarky at Daphne... of course she's hiding out in the sewers. Who didn't piece that together? It's the perfect hiding spot - it's out of the way, and she basically has pathways to anywhere in the city. The problem for NEST was getting down there... of course. She had every advantage in the sewers. The best bet for NEST was bombing the area from afar.

Quentin rubbed his jawline with a palm as he considered what to say next. If he was ever going to be level with them, he may as well have done so whilst it could still make a difference. "Should've mentioned this hell of a lot earlier, but... my power? It's not replication. It's transfer." He let off a wearied sigh, gaze shifting across the room. "I can pick up other powers and use 'em to a degree, yeah... but I can also give them to others. Sometimes even pull them away, though that's a whole other matter. If it's going to help, well... this is as good a time as any."

Everyone looked at Quentin, with a curious look on their faces - save for Lihua, who was already informed in a oh so off handed manner. So, all Lihua did was lean back in her chair, and give them a look. Time to see how close you are to your new friends, Taylor.

"Agent Taylor...." Maximilian trailed off. Feeling a little betrayed that Quentin hid this from them, but understanding why. "While I am surprised at this new revelation... you still have the full support of RAVEN."

"... That could have been good to know a while back, Taylor." Helena said, rolling her eyes.

"I'm sorry. I should've mentioned it a long time ago, but... well, back then I wasn't sure what to expect with NEST. With you." Quentin's expression was sincere and for once, he was confident in what he'd said. "I was wrong, I earned your trust - and you earned mine."

"Hey, hey, hey, now!" Sonya loudly said. "Can't speak for the other lads, but you you always had my trust." Sonya's tongue flopped out of her mouth. "Did you think we would turn on you because of one simple white lie? Nope! It doesn't matter if you didn't tell us before anymore, Taylor."

"Wait," Helena said, raising a hand, "What about the Hands and the Changeling Unit?"

"This is bigger than the Hands, Helena..." Lihua started off, "We're talking about a Metahuman that can possibly destroy everything - we can afford to ignore the Hands and their aberrations just this once. Once this is over, then we'll go after them. For now, we'll have to let them go.... unobstructed." She sighed afterwards, she'll get her revenge eventually.

Leon let out a sigh. "Hate to hear that, but looks like we got no choice." He shrugged.

"Speaking of the Hands..." Lihua said, tapping a finger against her jawline. There was another matter that they had to attend to, that they had no choice but to address. "We still have our metal friend in custody, right?" Lihua said.

"That is correct, Agent Vuhong," Maximilian responded, shaking his head.

"That's a loose end that'll need tying up." Quentin noted.

"Agent Taylor just about summed it up. We need to address the matter of what we're going to do about him." Lihua pressed her finger against the table top. "As we know, he's incredibly powerful, and I doubt that, in these times, we can afford to have him removing more our Agents from the equation if he breaks free - which is much more likely. Both the Changeling Unit, and the Hands have a teleporter in their ranks." She said. "Which is why I'm suggesting that we dispose of him soon as possible. He's just too big of a risk."

"... Which is what we should have done from the get go." Helena spat out, crossing her arms, and leaning back in her chair.

"You sure it... 'he' can be destroyed, though?" Quentin raised an eyebrow, something else cooking in that head of his.

"NEST Headquarters has heavy duty equipment in the basement." Lihua said. "Drills, saws, etc. Just in case something like this happens. I suggest the smelters."

"Still, that's a lot of effort to go to when we're under siege," Quentin poked a hole in that idea. "And the way I see it, we've got a golden opportunity. Something like that's going to draw a ton of attention. Why not use our friend as a shield against these things whilst we move against the bitch? She'd probably do the job for us."

Lihua, who personally just wanted a front row seat to see the bastard die, didn't take too kindly to this idea. "Is that a risk we want to take... Agent Taylor?" She asked him, giving him a doubtful look. "He's with the Hands. Worst outcome, he goes back to them, and we gave them back another weapon to use against us." And I'm done fighting him.

That put a halt to his train of thought. He definitely didn't want to put something like that into those bastards' hands. "God-dammit."

"... Not necessarily, Agent Vuhong." Dana said, as she rolled into the room.

"Daaanaaaaa.... hey!" Leon said cheerfully at Dana. Daphne quickly fell in behind her direct superior - she was glad to see her alive and well.

"I've been reviewing the interrogation - which was thankfully recovered - and I deduced that he's not as loyal to the Hands as you think." Dana said to Lihua (But, it was directed at the entire Task Force). "He only joined with them so he could continue his research... Which we recovered when we launched the raid on their headquarters."

"Oooooh, are you suggesting what I think you're suggesting, clever girl?" Sonya said with a wide smile on her face.

"Yes." Dana said. "We offer to give him back his research if he plays nice, and agrees to fight the Devil for us. If he doesn't play ball, then we destroy him."

"if we do, then we're taking some precautions," Quentin said, "His powers. I'm going to.. borrow them, figure out who to pass them onto and make sure we have something on him."

"A lovely idea, Taylor!" Sonya said. "Why didn't we do that in the first.... Oh, oh yeah, you never told us!" Sonya's tongue flopped out of her mouth with her cheerful smile on her face. She was joking of course.

"Yeah, yeah," Quentin snorted, "Strongest powers I've ever touched are the ones I got when NEST first found me, courtesy of that big bastard in the mask. No idea what something like this could do." He wondered where the Nemesis was now. Probably reducing some of those things to a puddle of goo.

"While Agent Vuhong raises some points... she's forgetting her own point when she said that we "need all the help we can get"." Maximilian said, briefly turning towards Lihua. "We have to at least try Quentin and Dana's ideas. As Dana said, if PR-1 doesn't play ball, then we'll just destroy him - but, we'll at least have one powerhouse."

Lihua sighed. She was still heavily against the idea of doing anything other than destroying Peter - just because of the off chance that he gets away with all of this - but it seems that she's... outvoted. So, she'll play along, just this once. If it blows up in their face... well, with that super weapon bearing down on them, she likely won't even get the satisfaction of saying "I told you so". Though, she didn't want to say this, but she agreed with Quentin's idea - up until you considered just who he was going to give the power to. "... Very well."

"Alright, meeting adjourned." Maximilian said as he stood straight up. "Let's get to work, RAVENs."


Sonya, Lihua, Meifeng, Mika, Jennifer, Cindy, Trevor, Shizuka, Quentin, [Put other characters here] & Task Force RAVEN.




"C'mon, darlings, you'll miss the big announcement!" Sonya said, as she pushed Cindy through the doors of the assembly room, with various friends - Consisting of, of course, Meifeng, Jennifer, Trevor, Shizuka, and Mika - following behind her.

"Okay, okay, I'm going." Cindy pleaded as this crazy frog woman damn near threw her into the room.

The assembly room was what you'd expect an assembly room to be like; a large rectangle-shaped room, with plenty of chairs that sat on both sides of a path that lead directly to a large wooden stage (With a finely carved wooden podium). Which had Maximilian, Lihua (With Lihua standing behind the podium), Quentin, and Adam, standing on it. Sonya hopped from the door, over to the stage - earning a look from everyone as she awkwardly shuffled over to the fellow NEST Agents, and folded her hands behind her back.

Lihua rolled her eyes, as she said, "Everyone have a seat, please."

Everyone sat down in separate parts of the Assembly room.

Alright, let's get this over with, shall we? Lihua thought to herself as she saw the crowd of people. "Hello, children, I have assembled you all here today to discuss the poor situation that we're in, and how we can possibly get out of it." She closed her eyes, and let the words hang in the air.

"Yeah, how so?" Cindy asked, crossing one leg over the other. She looked up at Lihua over her glasses, "... And how does it concern us?" She had to ask.

Lihua sighed. "... I know this is very unreasonable of us to request of you all - you should be able to live without worrying about such matters - but, due to current circumstances, we are dangerously low on NEST Agents, and, due to... obvious reasons...." She let the words hang into the air, "Those numbers aren't going to get any higher." She shook her head.

"So... are you suggesting...?" Jennifer asked, putting her hands on her knees.

"Yes," Lihua said, giving Jennifer a simple nod of her head. "Each of you contain an ability that is very useful to NEST. Whether it's Cindy's glass manipulation, Shizuka's intangibility, or Trevor's drug. And we need them... now more.than ever."

The room continued to be silent as everyone contemplated the implications of what Lihua said.

She let out a sigh. "What we're asking is that some of you assist NEST in our operations against the Devil of Verthaven. If you choose not to accept, then that's okay. No one is forcing any of you to do anything. But, if you do, you'll be helping us save thousands of lives."

They were silent yet again. Lihua continued her speech, nonetheless.

"I know what you all are thinking - that we'll be throwing you in the face of danger. Not true. We'll be doing our best to keep you out of danger as much as possible. You'll be assisting NEST... specifically the RAVENS, as they do the dangerous tasks. And you'll have them as cover. You have some of the best Agents helping you... and I honestly can't say that any of you are completely helpless."

She took a step back from the podium, and put her hands up. "So, I'm going have to ask; who's with us? Like I said, we aren't going to judge you if you decline."

Meifeng was the first to hop up, without saying even a word. "I'm in." She said, so utterly sure of herself and her actions. She was made for this. She wasn't going to just stand by as everyone in this city dies.

The next to stand up was Trevor, slinging his bow over his shoulder as he slammed a fist up against his heart. "Agent Trevor, reporting for duty." He said, in a near-sultry tone as he looked up at Lihua. This was going to be the start of his NEST training.

"Where ever they go," Jennifer started off, and finished it with, "I'll follow. I can't fight, but... I know I can at least try." She wasn't sure if she should even be saying this. She was never a warrior... but, it was something about these fools she calls friends that made her want to at least try. In hopes of at least getting out of here, she was going to try to be a warrior, and try to keep them alive.

Lihua felt like she wasn't getting enough of them. She needed Cindy and her raw destructive power above all else. "... Did I mention you get to stay in the nice and comfy NEST Headquarters, and not on an uncomfortable cot in the slums out there?"

Cindy then raised her hand. "It ain't because of the showers... but I'm going to help."

"Sorry Auntie," Mika stood up, and began walking out of the room. "I'm not a soldier. I don't think I'll ever be one."

"I'm not expecting you to, Mika." Lihua nodded her head, "Someone needs to watch Lijuan."

"Wait, so you're just gonna bail on us like this and stand by as people die?" Meifeng asked, in utter disbelief. "This is your whole fuckin' problem, Mika. You still have that same bullshit "every man's an island" idea in your head."

Mika stopped and looked back for a moment. Almost like she was considering it."... Sorry, cousin, but you won't be able to guilt me this time." She said what she had to say, and then turned around to walk out the door.

Meifeng shook her head. "That girl's a piece of work..."

Shizuka watched the Asian girl - whom they called Mika - leaving the room; half of him wanted to follow suit to reunite with his aunt and twin, but he knew that his brother was right...besides, the probability of them getting out of this shit would be much higher as a collective whole - the previous battles had shown him how little he (and the rest of the Metahumans) could do with their powers. All alone.

"I guess you can count me into the suicide squad, then," he finally spoke, shrugging. "But if anything bad happens I'll save my own skin first." He narrowed his eyes at the NEST agents. "Even if it means defying orders."

Lihua couldn't help but roll her eyes at the comment. Oh you poor misguided fool. Lihua thought to herself. It's clear that Shizuka just says whatever is on his mind - because what would it accomplish by telling your team mates that you won't help them? It's only damaging cohesion.

"Child," Lihua said, "If you disobey an order, you'll be punish, simple as that." Lihua sternly said. "Because, if you were in an actual military of any sort and disobeyed an order..." She gave him a very narrow look. "... You would figuratively get your teeth kicked in." While Shizuka was acting quite obnoxious, she wasn't having any of it. Because the enemies she's faced... this boy wouldn't last ten seconds against what she has. Merely because he thinks he knows everything. People who think they know everything tend to get a reality check the hard way.

Shizuka raised both of his hands. "Whoa there, ma'am - I'm under the impression that I'm only here as a mere volunteer." He returned Lihua with an equally hard look. "Not a child soldier."

Everyone looked at Lihua, then back at Shizuka.

The first to break the silence was Cindy, scolding Shizuka, "Yeah, I'll definitely keep that in mind when your ass is in the fire." Cindy rolled her eyes at this comment. Her opinion of Shizuka went from being the "loony boy" to actively detesting him.

"Whatever the case, I'm sure some of you have abilities that'll be highly valued." Quentin stepped forward, arms folded. "Right now you've got the chance to share those abilities with someone who can pass them onto others."

Cindy and Trevor immediately gave Quentin a curious look. Being quite unfamiliar with the NEST Agent - compared to Jennifer and Meifeng who had some fond respect for the man.

He could tell by the looks on some faces that a few had their doubts. "You won't lose your powers and it won't be anything invasive of harmful, like what you've heard about from the Hands of Science... that's a promise from me." His gaze briefly met Meifeng and Jennifer when he got to that part.

"I don't know..." Cindy said, looking off to the side.

"C'mon," Meifeng said, "You can trust Quentin - he helped pull our ass out the fire when we needed it the most."

"I agree..." Jennifer said. "He's... not bad. Not bad at all. You can trust him."

"... So, what are you even plannin' when you mean "share those abilities"?" Cindy said. "Who are you even going to give our powers to? How are they gonna use it?"

Quentin paused for a moment; she'd made a good point, who was he going to give these abilities to? Fuck it. He'd figure it out sooner or later, and said "People that I'll trust. And they'll use it just like many of have; protecting yourselves and those around you from harm."

"I refuse," unlike the other teens, Shizuka was quick to decline, his arms crossed before him defensively. Lending a hand to whatever feeble tactics these adults might have was the only service he was willing to offer. Sharing his ability with random strangers? As if he would loan out his power to anyone like that! "It's not just about trust issue with that Metacop - my ability isn't something that should be shared openly." His power might not be anything flashy like Cindy's glass manipulation or that Vuhong woman's concrete ability, but in the wrong hands...

He shook his head. Everyone in this goddamned meeting had their mind fixed solely on the Devil - they wouldn't understand the need to take precautions in case of unforeseen circumstances. Now that all of them were trapped in this city, the mindless slimes wouldn't just be the only thing they had to fight against... A crowd of psychopathic survivors would probably be as bad, if not worse. He could care less about how much of a dick he's acting before the rest in the room - well, if it would make them chase him out of this stifling place and be back with his family, why not?

"Fine, that's your call. Like I said, I'm not going to force that choice on people." Quentin kept his arms folded.

Cindy was about to say something - but, for once, she kept her mouth shut. Despite being blunt, she realized that Shizuka was a real piece of work. They needed everything they could to survive - and having a power that's "not to be shared" openly was a stupid reason not to give them every edge they needed - which is what Cindy would be doing. Her glass powers would do a great deal helping clear groups of the bastards. Though, it might have been pride.

Lihua shrugged - it was just more stubborn stupidity on Shizuka's part if he doesn't want to share the very useful ability to cut the monsters off from their network. Though, she kept her mouth shut about it, since no matter what she'd say, it wouldn't make too much difference. The boy will learn things the hard way.

That's another story - however. Lihua wasn't going to mull about him that much longer. She had people with bright futures ahead of her. "Everyone stand up." She ordered them, and the group did as they were instructed. "From this day fourth... you all are deputy NEST Agents, and honorary members of Task Force RAVEN. You will be doing all you can to bring order to this city, and saving all the lives you can. It won't be easy - but I have utter confidence that, under our guidance, you can make a difference."

Lihua finished her speech with a nod. "Get going - we have arranged for your own sleeping quarters. Get lots of rest." Lihua said. "Because, tomorrow, we're going to get to work."

Everyone split up, and started heading out of the assembly room.

"This is great and all..." Jennifer stated as she got up. "But, I think I'm gonna start looking for my family." She got up, and started walking off.

"Alright, Jen," Meifeng nodded her head as she went another direction. "Stay safe."


Jennifer Marissa Caspin.



Stepping out into the cold rain, Jennifer was immediately reminded of how this city went from relatively peaceful, to a complete disaster, in no less than a day.

There were signs, of course. Signs everywhere.

Just that everyone chose to ignore them.

Jennifer simply nodded her head as she walked these wet streets. Quickly throwing her hoodie up as she started going from the grounds of the NEST headquarters, to the somewhat less crowded refuge the people of this city was forced to take. Jennifer, looking up, peered at the blue shield that was protecting the outside world (From them of course). She wondered if she'd ever be able to tell day from night now - though, that question was irrelevant with the storms and the grey clouds looming overhead. All she saw was darkness... hopefully some day she'd see the light that she started to crave since this disaster began.

Where do I even start? Jennifer asked herself as she looked around. The only thing she could think of was asking. She reached into her pocket, and pulled out her cellphone. She went through the pictures until she found a photo of her family (Or at least what's left of them without big daddy Caspin). It was a picture of Jen in between her two younger brothers - who both had the same blond hair and blue eyes that Jennifer had - while they posed. Smiling cockily, and throwing peace signs. Both boys were the same age, twelve, and were both short and fiery as ever.

Her sister, Kaitlyn, was standing in front of them, and had her arms crossed as she gave the photographer a narrow look. She was only two years older than Justin and Cody - but her hair was worn out longer, and was much more flowing and graceful. Behind them was undoubtedly the matriarch of the Caspin, much taller than all of them, and yet shared the same features as them. Which heavily implied that they got their looks from their mother. She was just standing behind them, with her hands on Justin and Cody's shoulders, a warm smile on her face.

Sighing, Jennifer knew that this was a stretch. She just prayed they were one of the survivors of everything that happened. Only one way to find out. Jenny, using her phone, walked up to one of the NEST Agents that had been guarding the tents - wearing the standard battle dress with a helmet. "Hey, um, excuse me?" She said to get his attention, "Have you seen them?"

He shook his hand. "No, ma'am." He stated.

Before Jennifer shook her head, and let out a defeated sigh. She kept walking around, showing the photos to people, with no luck thus far. There was nothing more she could do, other than give into despair.

However, Jennifer approached a black haired teen that was standing on one of the corners, and tried her luck with her.

"Hey, have you seen any of them?" Jennifer asked as she showed the picture to her.

The black haired teen seemed to be more interested in Jennifer than the photo - but for the sake of concealing herself, she took a good hard look at it, and shook her head. "No, sorry." She said. Jennifer turned away disappointed - the teen grabbed onto her arm, stopping her. "But, wait," She started off, "Send it to me, and I'll keep it in mind and call you if I see them."

"Really?" Jen asked, surprised.

"Really." The stranger replied, "Now give me that phone."

The two quickly exchanged phone information, and the photo ended up on the stranger's phone.

"Thank you." Jennifer said as she walked off.

"I'll see you around." The stranger said with a smile that turned out to be false when she turned off and walked into an alleyway. The teenager pulled that phone out her pocket, and put on a devious grin as she punched in the numbers for her boss - being none other than The Contessa. She put the phone against her ear, "Hey boss," She said,

"... I got us leverage."
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by tsukune
Raw
Avatar of tsukune

tsukune In Parodyse

Member Seen 6 yrs ago


...




The Victory Ministries Church, due to the influx of people who couldn't quite reach NEST headquarters, was quite cramped and crowded. Loaded with far too many injured and scared people, all that could be heard was the endless chatter of the citizens. They had a few guardians to stand watch over them in the form of Nathan and Rose Danse.

"It's those damn Metahumans! They're responsible for this!" one man shouted.

"No! This is God punishing us for our sinful ways! We should have repented while we had the chance! Now it's Judgement Day!"

"Everyone stay calm!" the priest loudly yelled from behind his podium. "God has not forsaken us! If we remain strong, and believe in him, we will make it out! He's just testing our faith in him through adversity!"




"...Ah, a test of faith, yes. That's what I never got about you religious types," a voice spoke from in the center of the group - sitting down on one of the benches was a muscular man that wore a long-coat and a cowboy hat that concealed his face. He took casual bites out of an apple - all eyes were on him as he sat there. "You blindly follow and love a 'God' that just so casually kills everyone you know and love just so you can prove to him that you love him." He took one more bite out of the apple, before he threw it away and stood straight up.

"Sir, you there," the Priest said. "You must be a nonbelieve---"

"'Course I am..." the stranger said, turning towards the Priest. "As I was saying...if anything, I don't think that's a God that I'd go to for guidance. Because, clearly, he wants to keep everyone in line through fear, and bloodshed - instead of the lovey-dovey peace crap that you want him to embody." He took a few steps, and noticed how all eyes were on him.

"Sir---"

The stranger pulled a long combat knife from his coat, and pointed it at the Priest. "You shush now. I'm not done speaking."

A woman screamed, "He has a weapon!" That's when everyone got back, and gave him space.

Enough space for the stranger to walk around, and casually grace the blade against his fingers. "So, tell me...if he does all this to make you all believe, then what makes him different from - say - a tyrant that sends his armies into the streets to instill fear?"

The crowd was silent, still terrified that he had a knife. In truth, they knew that they were in trouble.

"'Course you all don't have the answer," The man shrugged. He cut the palm of his hand with the knife, and drew blood that dripped down to the floor. He laughed as he stared at the wound for a bit. It instantly closed up and the man laughed again. "Truth be told, there probably isn't a God in the first place! Ha!"

They still stared at him.

"No, no, no, let me finish before you tag me as an atheist. Let me put it like this: there are no Gods, no Kings, no Masters - humanity is free to do as it pleases without a higher power giving guidance." The man stopped again, and stared at the Priest, who was horrified. Almost like he had the Devil in his church. Which was, in a way, true. "How-ever, while there isn't a God reigning in Heaven, that doesn't mean there can be." He kept walking in that circle.

He laughed deviously.

"It's an empty seat waiting for someone to take. I believe that Metahumans are simply the first step to climbing that ladder. If...you haven't been blessed, then you will be reigned over. Simple as that." The man stopped, and shrugged. "But the question is..." He looked at the group. "...Would you follow who obtains Godhood?"

The crowd was quite frightened by the stranger. "Just who are you?"

"Oh, I'm glad you asked." The stranger reached up and grabbed his hat by the top, and then threw it off to the ground. Revealing the curly black hair and the European face that belonged to none other than... "I am Luis, the Bloodsucker, leader of the Changeling Unit."

Everyone gasped, and panicked.

"Oh my God, he's a Changeling!" a man shouted.

"Not a Changeling, but the Changeling!" Luis loudly said.

"I saw him, he tried to kill a kid!"

"Just leave us alone! We mean you no harm!"

"Of course you don't..." Luis put on a devilish grin as he reached into his jacket and pulled out another knife. "And don't worry - if you stay out of my way, no one will get hurt." He laughed, before his suddenly pointed his knife through the crowd. "I'm here for him!"

The crowd, intelligently, stepped aside, leaving a nice path to Nathan and Rose Danse. The elder had whispered something to Rose, and she stepped aside, as Nathan brandished his gun.

"...You've been looking for me, Nathan," Luis said, laughing like a maniac. "So, here I am." He shrugged.

"Bastard," Nathan said as he raised his gun at Luis. "You destroyed my tribe...burned it all to the ground!"

"Oh." Luis shrugged. "Still hung up on that I see. I thought you'd be over it by now. Though, I clearly missed some if you and the brat are still walking..." He narrowed his eyes. "...Think I should fix that before the girl makes more Wodokai like a rabbit!"

Nathan pulled the trigger and the raging hot bullet wrong out through the air, hitting Luis right through the hand. Putting a hole through it. There were screamed that were simply ignored as Luis simply looked at his hand as the hole quickly closed.

"...Annoying," Luis said. He leaned back a bit, and put his hands on his sides. "I figure that, since you're going die here, I tell you everything. Just so you don't bring any doubts with you to the afterlife."

Nathan stood there, with his gun drawn, and everyone staring in confusion. He wanted to hear what Luis had to say.

"Those years back...when I first came across the Wodokai... Ah, I should start from the top, yes?" Luis smiled deviously. "We Changelings, are always looking out for special Metahumans that fit, aaaahhh...a criteria, shall we say? And we heard, from a very special member of your tribe met it." He twirled the knives around in his hands. "You know who this person was, do you Nathan? You probably feel guilt about how you treated him now, do you?"

"It...was never supposed to be like this," Nathan somberly said.

"Tye. That was his name - but you only know him as The Wendigo. You see, the Wodokai feared him because of his ability. You called him a demon, and threw him out of your tribe, and right into my hands." Luis put his knives back into his holsters. "He had built such an immense hatred for your tribe, that he told me everything, and took the first steps into becoming a Changeling," He said that last word with so much dramatic flair. "The Wodokai had a Metahuman that could drain the Metahuman energy out of people."

Luis took a few steps forward - keeping eye contact with Nathan - and shrugged. "When we came asking for him, you all tried to play dumb, defending your fellow tribesmen to the end... Which is what happened when I razed the Wodokai." Luis gave Nathan a near lusty look as he paused. "You should have seen it. It was a total massacre, yes. People were dying left and right, and Tye was literally eating the women and children alive - that's when he really became the Wendigo. That's what I do, Nathan..." He shrugged. "I unchain people from the self-imposed restraints they have and show them how it feels to finally cut loose, and be what they always wanted to be."

He stopped, and looked over his shoulder at Nathan. "Few of them ever turn back. That is why I killed your tribe - why you and the girl are going to die tonight, as well."

Nathan was grasping his gun in rage. He shot the gun again, and it hit Luis right through the neck in a gory display that splattered blood on the people behind him. The wound quickly healed, and Luis smiled lustfully.

Luis finally took this as the signal to finally begin the fight. He broke off into a lightning quick sprint that went from left to right in a zig-zag motion to dodge Nathan's bullets. The old man took steps back, but there was only so far he could go until his back was against the wall. Luis closed the distance, and swiped the gun away right when Nathan pulled the trigger. The rogue bullet went flying off, and hit a woman in the crowd of people in the face - her entire head turned into a bloody mist as she hit the ground. The crowd screamed.

Luis, with his free hand, drove his other knife into Nathan's stomach, quickly pulling it out and slashing Nathan across the face with it. He used his other hand to drive the knife right through his cranium and the sickening sound of his skull cracking filled the room as everyone gasped. Luis pulled the knife back, and Nathan's dead body went limp.

"One loose end that's finally been tied," Luis casually said, he reached down and grabbed Nathan's revolver and opened the chamber. Two shots left. Luis turned towards the sobbing and terrified Rose, and aimed the revolver at her. She stopped like a deer in headlights, before he pulled the trigger and the supersonic bullet exploded her skull. She fell backwards with a bang. "...Two loose ends closed in one day. I'm feeling generous."

Luis threw the gun to the ground, and broke it when he brought his foot down on it. He took steps back towards the crowd - and every step he took, they took a step back.

"What's the matter?" Luis asked.

"Stay back, Demon!" a woman shouted.

Luis laughed. "Woman, I am appalled that you gave such a childish title to me - but that's neither here nor there, yeah?" At this point, the rest of the church doors opened and various members of the Changeling Unit kicked in through the door. The Mannequin dropped down from the ceiling, and immediately elicited screams. A woman, muscular, scarred, and ugly, kicked down the front doors and looked around. Her arm was crackling with electricity as she stepped in. Another member of the Unit, who was freakish in every sense of the word, stepped in. His body seemingly made out of different kinds of skins stabled to himself, and he was tall. His face was covered with a layer of skin (he had no facial features) that seemingly made it impossible for him to see.

"So, here's how things are gonna do," Luis said as he lazily plopped down on a chair. "We are going to leave most of you alone - but, I want everyone in this city to ask the question of 'who can kill this man?'. So...we're gonna play a game."

"Please, no more games!" another woman shouted, and just as Luis was about to look up and say something, he recognized her - she was a woman clutching three children in utter fear... The photos that the Contessa showed her. The blonde haired family that was associated with that one girl. Luis immediately hopped up to his feet, and walked over to them.

He got in real close to them, as they shivered in fear. Luis leaned in real closely to one of the Caspin boys, and grabbed him by the face, trapping his jaw between his thumb and index finger. "Huh, yeah, you do look like them."

"Alright, boys!" Luis loudly announced as a portal opened behind him. "These four lovely people are exempt from the games."

"Huh, what?!" Annabelle said. "Take me, just leave them alone! I'll do anything!" She erupted into tears.

"Well...if a certain someone plays ball, then I will leave you and your kids alone," Luis calmly said, as he looked down and wiped the blood off his knife with his hand. He absorbed the blood into his body - but didn't receive a major boost. "But, get. In. The. Portal," He sternly said, as the Mannequin got behind them. "I'm not telling you again."

The Caspins reluctantly stepped into the portal, and it closed behind them.

"Excellent, excellent, excellent!" Luis grandiosely said.

Everyone was terrified to hear what these games were.

"Oh, you were expecting the games?" Luis said, "Well... sorry!" he said, all chipper. "We have more pressing matters to attend to, so we're just gonna kill a couple of you all, okay?" Waving his knife around, Luis said, "Just hold still, and maybe you'll save your own neck."

That was when everyone said their prayers.

The ugly woman with the electrified fist put her hand out, and shot a stream of electricity at a man, and he loudly screamed as electricity ravaged his system. Everyone else let out a scream as well. He hit the ground, fried, soon after.

The man with patches of skin threw his elbows back, and flaps of skin came off his body - revealing muscle-y flesh, the skin wrapped around a woman's face, and she desperately clawed at it, trying to get it free. It was a few minutes until she was strangled. The man, Skinwalker, released the woman as she dropped dead.

Count Vicious created a metal spear and shot it into a crowd of people with unbelievable amounts of force, and impaled a few people. They screamed in agony as the metal split up to ravage them from the inside.

The Mannequin used its long limbs to grab a woman, then he yanked her over and slammed her, head first, into the side of a chair. Over, and over, again. Until there was a hole in her head.

Luis was going crazy - he was running through the crowds of people, stabbing whoever was in his way - as he was going straight for the Priest.

He jumped into the air, and the Priest screamed like a girl. "Lord help me!"

"God can't help you now..." Luis said as he landed on the Priest, and drove his knives into his body, stabbing him over and over again. Once he was done with his bloody frenzy, Luis stood straight up, as everyone looked traumatized by what happened. "That's. Enough," he spoke, and the Changeling Unit stopped. Luis reached down, and pulled the head of the Priest off.

"Tell everyone what you saw here!" Luis shouted as he threw the head into the crowd. "Tell them that Verthaven is now Changeling City!"

He laughed as a portal opened, and the Changeling Unit retreated into it.


Jennifer Marissa Caspin, and...

(@Mr Allen J)




Jennifer was going through the crowds of the safe-zone as usual. Hoping to find her family before it was too late. She stopped when her phone buzzed when she received a text message.

I know how you can find your family. But we have to discuss it in private. Meet me on the second floor of the Galaxy Bar.

Jennifer quickly went to her GPS App, and found that the Galaxy Bar was merely a jog away. She didn't waste a second when she head over there. Jen opened the doors, and looked around - it was one of the buildings they didn't use. Which was fortunate for her. She wondered what that girl (she didn't catch her name) knew that had to be discussed in private. Nonetheless, she was going to hear her out. Jennifer looked to the right, and walked up the stairs, and immediately saw the girl.

"Hey, I just wanted to---"

Without giving her a second, the Contessa came up and shoved Jen backwards - the blonde haired girl had no choice but to scream as a portal suddenly opened behind her, and then darkness.



She felt a bit woozy. All she saw was darkness... She felt cold metal against her naked skin.

"Wakey, wakey," Luis' voice sounded like a gun going off. "That drug should be wearing off quickly...now that the collar is off." Luis said, "You're a regenerator, just like me, Jennifer...only difference is that I've been around longer, and your time's about to come to an end..." he trailed off. "That is, if you don't follow my orders."

Just as Luis said, Jennifer's regenerative factor was quickly cycling out any drugs that were in her system, and repairing any other damage it might have caused. In a few moments, she was good as new. The first thing she saw when she looked up was the grey shell of the Mannequin standing over her. "Ah!" she screamed.

"Sssssssssssssh." Luis pressed a finger to his lips. "Be quiet...he won't bite - besides, you'll miss our little announcement."

Jen tried to move herself free - but she saw that she was restrained to a table. Though, she noticed that she wasn't wearing the hoodie she was previously wearing. She then looked down, and noticed that she was naked. Her jaw dropped - these freaks undressed her. What's more, was that she felt something inside of her. Like an object that shouldn't be in there.

"Now, let me introduce myself," Luis said as he placed his behind down on a chair. "[i]Luis[i], the Bloodsucker. Leader of the Changeling Unit."

Changeling Unit? Those words rung in her head as she looked around. She was surrounded by them. "What - what do you want with me?!" Jennifer asked, struggling to get free.

"Oh, that's an easy one." Luis swiped his hand downwards dismissively. "You have connections to NEST, you might not know it yet, but through your friends, you lead up to the very top brass of NEST!" He put both hands on his knees as he scooted up in his chair a bit. "Which is why I want you to do a little favor..."

Luis explained what he wanted Jen to do.

"...But, I won't," Jennifer said. "I don't care what you'll do to me, I just won't do that!" She was awaiting an infinite torture, but she didn't care. She'd regenerate, until Meifeng and the others found her.

"Oh, okay. I know that, no matter what I do...it'll never hurt you. Because you're like me, you'll bounce back," Luis said, he snapped his fingers and portals opened, and revealed the Caspins, tied to chairs, and struggling. "...But can you say the same for them? Can they recover from the wounds they'll receive on your behalf?"

Jennifer's eyes shot wide open. "No! Please God, leave them alone!" she pleaded.

"We don't want to touch them," Luis said, walking over to Jennifer after he got off the chair. "That is, if you play along, there won't be a single scratch on them - in fact, we could get you, and your family a one-way ticket out of here."

Luis and the rest of the Changelings laughed. He walked over to Jennifer, and jammed his finger in her lower sides. He explained, "Oh yeah...the Mannequin put a little contingency in your tummy. If you survive that, then damn, you really are immortal. But, I wouldn't be too close to anyone if you try."

"Luis, aren't you forgetting something?" the Contessa said, leaning up against the wall. She pointed towards Flashbang.

"Oh yeah, bring 'er in!" Luis said.

A portal opened, and a girl in a wheelchair was pushed in, and Jennifer's eyes opened wide once she saw who it was. "Alice!?" Jennifer loudly shouted.

"Jen?!" Alice said.

"Little broad was playing hero with her little projections. She thought that we wouldn't have tracked her to it..." Luis said as he drew a knife from the sheath. "Now, just to show you we aren't playing around..." Luis raised the knife high up into the air above her head.

"Alice!" Jen screamed in vain. "No!"

Luis didn't listen, he brought the knife down on her skull, and the blade went right in. Alice's eyes died wide open, and when he pulled the knife out, her head fell over to the side, dead. Luis kicked the wheelchair and Alice's lifeless corpse fell out.

He turned back towards Jennifer, and he smiled. "So, what's it gonna be?"

There was an infinite stream of tears running down Jennifer's face. This man was a monster! He killed Alice just like she was nothing. She was sobbing. She couldn't disobey Luis - he'll will kill her whole family if she does. She didn't know what to do. All of this just felt like a nightmare like no other.

"...I'm still waiting."

Jennifer looked up at the man. The dirty friend killer, she would have spat in his face if that was a valid option. She had one choice...

"...I'll do it," Jennifer said.

"Splendid!" Luis put a wide smile on as he walked over to Jennifer and undid her restraints. "Now, put your clothes back on." Luis snapped his fingers, and the Contessa threw Jennifer's clothes at her. Jennifer reluctantly got off the table, and bent over to pick it up. As she was pulling her underwear up her legs...this felt like the beginning of the end.

After she put her clothes on, Luis put his hand on her shoulder, and lead her to a portal that left her right where she came. Right before she walked in, Luis handed her a phone.

"Make sure that you give me a call, okay?" He winked at her as he shoved through the portal.

It closed behind her, and Jen was left standing there. Shocked, confused, and terrified.

Jennifer dropped to her knees, and planted her face into her hands. Crying uncontrollably.

"...What am I supposed to do?!" Jennifer screamed in between sobs.


Shizuka Takashiro, and...



Instead of going straight for the rooms that NEST had prepared for the teens, Shizuka chose to take a detour, heading towards the area his aunt and brother were being kept. He needed some breathing space after leaving the tense meeting - he knew that it was mostly his own fault, but he's too much of a realist to be as optimistic as those people...

Not with the chaotic shitstorm raging outside.

He mulled over the series of events leading up to the current situation they were now trapped in: the unnaturally continuous rain, the sludge minions and later the Giant Slimeball, then the weird energy shield that had left this forsaken haven with the Devil to their tragic fate... He knew that those NEST agents weren't to blame - they couldn't have predicted the worst-case scenario to happen - but he still couldn't trust them, to have any faith in them. Damn, it was NEST who activated the shield to trap all of them in here in the first place! He wouldn't be surprised if they decided to drop a nuke next to end this for good.

He should have listened to Akemi to stay away from them.

He let out a frustrated sigh and tucked his hands into his hoodie pocket. Was he regretting the decision to get himself killed with the rest of the suicide squad?

He pulled out the comm-piece that Holly had lent to him for the battle against the Giant. The chloropath was the only NEST agent he felt he could truly rely on. She's different from the other agents, he tried to convince himself as he twiddled with the controls.

"---Shizu? Is that you?"

He almost dropped the comm-piece at the familiar voice (what's more, in his native tongue) over the noise of static.

"Haru? How the hell---"

"Holly-san gave hers to me," his twin cut him off. "Anyway, I am guessing that the meeting did not go well - at least for you."

When Shizuka didn't respond, Haruka continued on, "You agreed to help them because you knew you need them to keep us safe, but at the same time you still could not bring yourself to trust them. And that mouth of yours probably said something to make them all hoping that you were the first to die in their stead."

"...What, did you start developing telepathic powers or something?"

"I wish," was his brother's annoyed reply. "And neither is the nonsense about twins possessing psychic links. We literally grew up together, so it isn't that hard to guess, idiot."

"..."

"Look, I am not saying that you suddenly go and be best friends with those teens, or force yourself to trust those NEST agents," Haruka's voice came out a little muffled over the increasing chatters in the background. "Just start by being politely nice to them. You can't expect people to be kind to you when you aren't nice to them."

"And then get my ass kicked like you always were back then?"

"Seriously Shizu," Haruka sounded positively pissed now. "It is because people stop caring for one another that we begin to hurt others all in the pretense of protecting oneself - when in actuality we are just afraid to get hurt also." Then he sighed. "You don't have to worry about us - Aunt Akemi is with me, and we can look after ourselves. When will you be deployed?"

"Tomorrow, I think."

"Be careful." And the line went dead.

"...I will."


Sonya Mayfield, Lihua Vuhong, Quentin Taylor, Task Force RAVEN, & Peter Brooke.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)




Quentin, Lihua, Sonya, and Maximilian, walked up to the Apex cell - the soldiers stationed saluting them as the door opened. The moment they walked into the hall, they felt the counter Metahuman-energy barraging their bodies, sapping their powers away (save for Sonya, who's power was more or less permanent). They opened up the other door, and saw the metal man encased in containment foam, and a power suppressant collar (just as a backup plan).

"Quentin, I suggest that you act quickly and take his power," Maximilian said, wanting to let Quentin do his thing before they try anything else.

Nodding, Quentin took a few steps towards the sculpture-esque prisoner, leaning forwards and pressing both palms against his metallic surface. He closed his eyes, concentrated and then like that he felt a surge of electricity run up his arms as the transfer began.

It was, least to say, quite an uncomfortable process for the both of them - moreso on Quentin's side of things - but within a few moments it was over. Quentin took a step back, breathing labored, and glanced down for a moment.

"Gah, shit..." he muttered as he saw his finger tips briefly take on a metallic texture, before taking on their original appearance. "It's done." He finally nodded to Max, no worse for wear.

With Quentin adding Peter's power to the NEST arsenal - it was time to get the actual PR-1 in on the battle. Maximilian took off the collar. The group stood before him, and in between each other. They pulled out containment foam sprayers, just in case.

"We're ready," Maximilian said into the comms. "Disable the apex field."

"Okay, disabling the field now..." Dana said. "Just be careful in there. If anything goes wrong, I'll have the field back up. Just hold out a few seconds for it to kick in."

Lihua wasn't afraid. Not one bit. She put her hands on her hips (sprayer in hand), and stared as the metal man returned to consciousness. She could feel the electricity filling the air.

"PR-1...or should I just call you Peter?" Lihua started off, giving the aberration a narrow look. "Now, before you even think of trying anything - if you so much as try anything like you did last time, we'll have the field back on, and you'll be dead." And Lihua meant that. She had a hatred for PR-1 like no other.

"Agent..." Peter said, voice warbled and metallic. "What do I owe the occasion to?"

The agents looked between each other, until Lihua and Sonya nodded at Maximilian, and he took a step forward. He was hesitant as the rest of them. "Alright, we have a deal for you, PR-1---"

"Peter," Peter answered.

"Right..." Maximilian's eyes shifted over towards Lihua. "As I was saying...we have a deal for you, and you better listen closely. The terms of our battle have changed, drastically. The target is no longer the Hands."

"Oh?" Peter said - sounding almost like he was mocking them. "Tell me - what enemy has arisen that has made you desperate enough to come to me?"

You should shut up, Lihua thought to herself, narrowing her eyes. Stop acting like you're on top here. One button press, and you're going to get very comfy with a smelter.

Maximilian couldn't help but admit that it damaged a bit of his pride having to come to this abomination, but he had no choice. "The Devil of Verthaven... Don't know who she is, but I know she's hellbent on killing everyone in this city. She unleashed an army of monsters on the city, and people are dying by the boatload. Which is why we need everyone on our side as possible. And you're one of the strongest Metahumans we've seen."

"I see..." Peter said. "Well, Agent...what reason do I have to switch sides?"

Smirking like a fool, Maximilian spoke, "Oh, I'll have you know we have something you're very interested in." He reached behind him, and pulled out stacks of paper - the same papers that contained the research Peter was working so hard on. "You can have your research back if you agree to assist NEST in our counterattacks against the Devil."

"And if I refuse and take my research back the hard way?" Peter said.

The group looked in between each other, with Lihua laughing. "You're in the Apex cell, Peter. One flip of a button, and you'll be deactivated!" Lihua said.

"Agent Vuhong is correct... If you go that route, it'll be proof that you cannot be reasoned with, and you will be deactivated, and destroyed. Because you are too much of a threat to keep around."

"And...look at the bright side," Sonya said, her usual chipper tone virtually nonexistent. "You'll have an R&D room all to yourself to finish your research!"

Peter contemplated the terms... His allegiance to the Hands was shaky at best, and the agents are driving a hard bargain. "Very well..." PR-1 said. "I have agreed to your terms."

"I would shake your hand..." Maximilian said.

"No," Peter retorted. "Direct me to my quarters, I'll be continuing my research until I am needed."



Lihua let out a sigh. She stepped down the halls of the NEST Headquarters. Everything in this damn city was falling apart, and all she wanted was a long bath - but she knew that NEST Headquarters only had showers. Lihua narrowed her eyes. Close enough. She thought to herself. This was going to be the longest week of her life, and it was obvious that not everyone was going to survive. So, she's going have to give it her all to make sure that they get out. Lihua had to sigh again. This...martyr attitude was going to kill her some day.

For now, she was going to enjoy a shower, then she was going to head to bed... Well, her office. She was going to put up a cot there. It was going to be a pain in the ass not having access to all her outfits.

Right when Lihua was about to approach the showers, her phone started ringing. She was wondering who the hell would be calling her now. She quickly dove her hand into her pocket, and pulled out her phone, and immediately narrowed her eyes.

Jiao-Long Baozai.

She wondered what her damn brother wanted, she hit answer, then pressed the phone against her ear. "Hell---" Lihua couldn't even finish the sentence before Jiao-Long bombarded her.

"Lihua, sister, I am going to be brief. Me and the girls managed to get out of the city before the shield went up. I hope you are okay."

"Jiao---"

"I need you to keep Mika safe for me. Do anything to get her out of the city. Please. I wish I could have came to get her too, but there was no time."

"Listen, wait, you bas---"

"Goodbye, Qia--- Sister," Jiao-long said farewell before he hung up the phone.

Lihua was left, understandably, very confused. Why did Jiao-Long sound like he was in such a rush? It didn't make any sense that he'd leave Mika behind without a word. She knew that he wasn't that kind of person who'd leave his daughter in here without so much of a message. There was something wrong here. Lihua stared at her phone for a moment, rubbing her chin.

Was he telling her that he got out safely?

...Or was he telling her not to look for him?

Looked like Lihua was going to find out. She quickly turned around and broke off into a sprint, heading right towards her office. Without wasting a second, she used her newly restored privileges to track Jiao-Long's number...but the phone mysteriously vanished. Very suspicious...even if the phone was from the outside world, she'd be able to trace it.

Lihua narrowed her eyebrows. "...Jiao-Long," She said to herself, "Just what are you doing?"


The Hands of Science.




"Go, go, go!" a REAPER shouted, as a line of REAPERS wearing the red and black armor charged down the tunnel in the sewers armed to the teeth.

Ignatius and Dr. Cross walked alongside them, and the second the REAPERS got into position, the two turned down another hall, and continued down it.

"Here they come!" the REAPER shouted, before the wave of monsters charged down the hall. They did the first thing that came to mind - fill the hallway with hot lead. They managed to suppress the horde. They turned into sludge that filled the hallway.

REAPERS in the back opened up a metal case that had the glowing syringes that contained Mutagen. Each of them took one, and injected it into her wrists. They ran back to the line, and threw her hands up, and the stone that formed the tunnel warped, and quickly sealed up.

"This area's sealed! All entrances have been sealed!" the REAPER spoke into the comms.

The two leaders made it to the door at the end of the tunnel - Ignatius walked up and opened the door, and let Dr. Cross in, and the two immediately were assaulted by the hectic lab. This was in fact their final lab. The other labs were destroyed by RAVEN, or overrun by the monsters. So, they fell back to the last major lab they had with all the scientists, REAPERS, and test subjects they could, and mounted a defense here. Fortunately, like NEST Headquarters, they managed to form a defensive position.

Dr. Cross walked through the halls of the lab with her hands behind her back. Eagle eyes examining everything - from the injured scientists getting rushed off to receive medical attention, to REAPERS sitting idly by and chatting - she saw all of it. It felt like she was waging her own war now.

The two eventually made it to a conference room, with a large metal round-table that was fixed to the floor. Hands of Science chairmen were seated down on various parts of the table. All that was missing was Dr. Cross. She sat down at the table, and neatly folded her hands on the table.

"...Some meeting this turned out to be," Eliza mouthed off to Dr. Cross. "Not only does our extremely important meeting get crashed, but we get trapped in a shield with a monster. Do all your ideas end up like this, Cross?"

"Silence, Eliza," Dr. Cross said. "No one could have predicted this."

Suan-Ni nodded his head. "I agree with Dr. Cross... This was out of our hands. However, we have to make the most of the situation."

Nathaniel leaned in on the table. "So, Dr. Cross, what are the Hands going to do to address this situation?"

"Our best bet..." Dr. Cross looked over to her wheelchair bound assistant. "...Is Project Scythe."

"...It's not even close to being test capable," Eliza said.

"But, it's the only thing we have...since we're essentially cut off from the outside work," Dr. Cross said. "I don't see you presenting any options, either, Eliza." She narrowed her eyes at Eliza. "So, here's what I suggest we do: we hunker down and accelerate production of Project Scythe while we let NEST go to war with the Devil."

"They have PR-1," Ignatius said, tapping his finger on the metal table.

"So?" Dr. Cross said. "I doubt he'd be worth the trouble of breaking out while we're under siege." Her expression was unchanging. "We know that NEST is going to have their hands full with the Devil - they're not stupid enough to target us in the middle of all this - so we basically have free reign to do whatever we please. If they don't take out the Devil for us - in which case, we'll simply just evacuate - then we'll use Project Scythe on the Devil ourselves."

Eliza tilted her head. "Are you sure you want to use a weapon that could wipe out a chunk of Verthaven?"

"At this point - to ensure our own survival - we have little choice," Dr. Cross explained. "Thousands of people are dead already, destroying Verthaven to eliminate one target that could destroy the world is worth the risk."

"Hell, they might call us heroes when all of this is over!" Ignatius laughed loudly, and earned himself looks from the other chairmen. When his jackal-like laughter subsided, the smile was wiped off his face. He asked, "...And what about the Changelings?"

"Let them do as they please," Dr. Cross said. "They're going after NEST for Heartbreaker - who is the least of our concern at the moment."

"I have a feeling that our friend Luis is going to do something stupid," Ignatius sighed.

"That man is hard to predict..." Dr. Cross tapped her fingers on the table. "...But, best case, he gets himself and his Changelings killed, and he's out of our hair."

Ignatius stared at her blankly for a moment. "...You and I both know it won't be that simple."
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by Mixtape Ghost N
Raw
GM
Avatar of Mixtape Ghost N

Mixtape Ghost N SOMETIMES EVЕN RICH NIGGAS GET LOST

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


2:12 PM, The next day.



The very next day, NEST Agents were dedicating all their efforts to strengthening the defensive position. Lihua and Cindy were using their powers to erect mighty walls around the NEST safe zone. Which Lihua created a variety of towers around the area, which were mounted with 50. caliber machine guns. It was far more useful against the periodic attacks the Devil was throwing against the safe zone.

The Devil didn't throw an army at the group - she was sending groups of various sizes at the safe zone every now and then. Some were made short work of by the 50. caliber gunners - others required some of the Metahumans to come out. There was that fleeting suspicion that the Devil was just toying with them. She could have thrown her entire army at them to overwhelm them.

Which is why Lihua came up with the plan to wire the surrounding area with explosives. Enough explosives to destroy a great chunk of the city - taking whatever grey-skinned monster down with them. That was only a last resort, of course. They would need to eliminate Devil before it comes to that point.

NEST Agents were getting ready to push out and lay out a trap for the Devil of Verthaven in hopes that they'll be able to find the Devil and settle this once and for all. However, other forces are laying their eyes on NEST.

Stepping outside, despite it being midday, it was rather dark due to the rain clouds. The never ending rain blocked the sun. However, sun's light pushed through the clouds, and still let people know when it was daytime. The shield diluted the light, and shined on the city as a blue light.


Sonya Mayfield, Lihua Vuhong, Quentin Taylor, Meifeng, & Task Force RAVEN.



"Those animals." Lihua said to herself, as she sat in the conference room. Next to her was Meifeng with her feet kicked up on the table - Lihua swiped her feet off the table, and made her put them back on the ground. They just received news of what happened at the Church, and it wasn't good.

"They're acting like they can do whatever they want!" Sonya shouted, slamming her webbed hands on the table.

"Y'know," Leon raised a finger, and had to note this. "With the only people who can stop them stretched so thin... I can't say it's a stretch that they'd get that idea." He then crossed his arms, and leaned back in his chair.

"We have to handle them..." Maximilian stated.

"This puts us in an... unfavorable situation." Lihua said, cordially folding her hands on the table as she earned looks from all of her team mates. "We know that the Changeling Unit is coming for Heartbreaker, and if they have any window of opportunity, they have it now." To empathize her point, she dramatically tapped her finger on the table. "But, if we ignore the Devil, she can make her armies even stronger, and give her time to prepare."

"So, basically, we in between a rock and a hard place?" Leon said.

"No matter what we choose," Meifeng crossed her arms and pouted. "We're some kind of screwed."

"Essentially." Leon said.

"Which is why I suggest only taking a small squad out there to lay down the trap." Lihua suggested, very coolly. "We should only need a few people if we intend on slipping through the cracks."

"... And what if they decide to attack ya'll?" Leon brought up the question.

Lihua's lips curled upward in a pleased grin, "Oh, I"m pretty certain they're going to stay far away from us once they find out their metal friend has switched sides." She quickly chuckled to herself.

"So, wait, you wanna bring Peter along?" Leon asked, raising an eyebrow.

Lihua shrugged. "Of course - he'll be doing what we asked him to do," She started off, and raised a finger. "... Fighting the Devil. Besides, if we run into trouble, he should have more than enough firepower to get us out of it. Worst case, he dies shielding us from them, and we get a clear window of opportunity to escape. Just as Quentin suggested." She folded her hands on the table.

"There should be enough Agents staying behind to handle the Changeling Unit, if so." Maximilian said, "So, who's going to go along for this assignment? I'll be staying behind."

"Obviously, I should lead this operation." Lihua said. "With my tactics, and intelligence, you all will see results."

Meifeng grinned wildly, and folded her hands on the table. Almost emulating her mother. "... I guess I'll go along, too. If I'm going to help save this city."

"Might as well go along!" Sonya yipped. "Scouting and reconnaissance is where I shine, boyos!"

Quentin shrugged. "I'll hold back and stick with Max. Wouldn't mind pushing a couple of slugs towards these assholes after everything they've done."

"Wouldn't be too reliant on the metal man, though," Leon shrugged, coolly speaking his mind. "I... might as well come along. Think I'll be more useful out there, than fighting those Changelings." Truth be told, Leon just didn't want to look into the minds of those bastards. He'd have to stab his eyes out.

"I'll be joining everyone on this mission." Adam said from across the table.

"Good, we had a solid team for the away squad." Maximilian said. "We'll have to set up the arrangements for the... Donation." Specifically being the Colossus.

"... I'll get the shovel." Leon said, as he got up.

Maximilian rolled his eyes. "Move out, RAVEN." He got up. "We'll hold the fort here."

"Yes!" Meifeng said, raising her fists in the air as she hopped up. "I'm a RAVEN now."

Lihua got up, rolling her eyes, and grabbed Meifeng by the ponytail. "Come here, we need to head onto the armory." She dragged Meifeng off somewhere.


Meifeng Vuhong, & Lihua Vuhong.



Inside the armory...

"Lift your arms up." Lihua said, standing behind Meifeng holding a bulletproof vest with both hands herself. Meifeng did as ordered, and Lihua slid the bulletproof vest onto her daughter, and she looked down at her.

"Heh, I'm wearing this a little sooner than I'd thought." Meifeng said, as she looked down on her completed NEST armor. The black shirt, with bits of black armor placed in strategic locations to protect her from harm.

"You look good in it." Lihua complimented her, "It was a royal pain to find armor that'd fit you." Lihua took a step back, and turned her wrist upwards to point a finger. "Stand up, I need to show you something." She took a step back, and grabbed something from one of the shelves.

"Yeah, what is it?" Meifeng said as she put her hands on her hips.

Lihua stepped up, and grabbed onto the utility belt around her waist, she grabbed a black and yellow taser from behind her, and put it in the belt. "This is a taser," Lihua was about to explain, when she was interrupted by her daughter.

"Well, gee," Meifeng said in English, "Didn't know that."

Rolling her eyes, Lihua finished her line of thought, "We tested it, and we have discovered that the beasts are stunned for a few moments if tasered... It isn't the most viable strategy, but it can save you if you can reach for it."

The next object that Lihua handed Meifeng was an earpiece. "You use this to communicate, just put this in your ear, and press this button, and you'll be able to transmit." She then pointed at the button. "This is what your fellow agents will use to communicate with you."

"... You want me to stick this ear?" Meifeng raised an eyebrow as she reeled back a little bit.

"You'll get used to it."

Meifeng took the moments to gently stick the earpiece in, and she kept the same disgusted look on her face - with her eyes jammed shut, lips sealed extra tight, and cringing - as she let the thing rest in her ear.

Lihua crossed her arms, and rolled her eyes up into her head. "Stop acting like it was shoved up your ass." She spoke, irritated.

"Oooooh, getting a little crude, aren't you?" Meifeng smiled widely, almost erasing that uncomfortable expression off her face.

Giving her daughter an aside look, Lihua states, "You were being over dramatic." Now that she said that piece of her mind, she turned around, and gestured for Meifeng to follow. Shrugging, Meifeng simply hopped her way behind her. Lihua lead her from the armory, all the way to the shooting range. A dark room with grey concrete blocks comprising it, there were several metal blocks keeping one range separate from another. She turned halfway, and pointed. "Pick an aisle."

Not feeling all that inspired to do anything more than pick the closest one, she quickly ran to the first one. Having a distinct feeling of what her mother wanted to do.

"... I should have done this earlier." Lihua reached down to her hip, and pulled out her glock 17 as she took steps over to Meifeng. "Look, this is no toy, you can really hurt someone if you play around." Lihua presented the gun to her.

"... That's the point." Meifeng snarked, raising an eyebrow and keeping a smile on her face.

"Don't be smart." Lihua said, as she approached an aisle, and aimed the gun down the aisle - arms stretched, feet shoulder-width, leaned forward a bit - as she looked down the sights/ It was called the the Fighting Stance in the military groups. "See this stance?" She asked, "I want you to try something like this." She got out of the stance, standing straight up, and checked the safety before passing the gun off to Meifeng.

This was the first time she ever got to hold a gun herself - she's seen plenty of guns lately, but she never thought about holding them.

"Hold it like this." Lihua assumed the same stance, sans gun. "And be sure to keep it away from you like they do in those damn movies - you'll go deaf. Or, don't shoot it one-handed - you'll miss every shot."

Meifeng did her best to mimic the stance, and hold the gun as carefully as possible.

Lihua walked over, and grabbed Meifeng's left hand. "Good, good, you're using your right hand - just put your left hand like this." She guided the hand to the heel of the pistol, and left it there. "Like this. Keep your hand steady."

"Okay." Meifeng nodded her head as she looked down the pistol.

Meifeng was holding this like a natural! Lihua would have been proud if she wasn't so focused on teaching her this vital skill (Now more than ever). She reached over, and put her finger on the iron-sight of the weapon. "This is the iron-sight, just line it up with your target, and shoot."

Meifeng, impatiently, pulled the trigger - but not a single shot came out.

With a roll of her eyes, Lihua reached over, and grabbed the gun. "See this?" Lihua pointed towards the safety trigger. "This is the safety - I expect you to have this on if you're not going to use it." She crossed her arms, and faced forward towards the target. "Turn it off, and shoot." She shrugged.

Flicking off the safety with her finger, Meifeng was focused as a girl can be. This was the start of her training - the training that Lihua would never give her before. She held her breath - and pulled the trigger. The ring of the bullet still loomed in her mind as the bullet exploded out the pistol. It hit the target right in the chest.

Letting out a sigh, Meifeng felt someone accomplished.

"Again." Lihua ordered, "Practice makes perfect, and we don't have a lot of time."

Meifeng fired the gun again, and the bullet missed. She grit her teeth and fired again, the bullet hit the target - technically off course.

"Take your time." Lihua raised her hand in the air, gesturing for her to stop. "You're only practicing?"

"Won't really have much time to waste out there, yeah?" Meifeng said in between shots.

"But acting brashly would only... add to the risk." Lihua's brown eyes peered over towards Meifeng. "You miss, hit an ally, and now you have two problems." She rested her head on the tips of her fingers.

"Yeah, I know." Meifeng hissed before she fired another shot.

Lihua crossed her arms, and shook her head as she looked ahead. With every shot she misses, Meifeng became more irritated, and even less accurate.

When she pulled the trigger for the last time, the bullet clicked.

"Huh, what gives?" Meifeng said, looking at the gun.

"... If you look down the barrel of that gun, I swear to God." Lihua hissed with her eyes closed. "Actually, how about we take five? I think Maximilian is almost ready."

"Yeah, sure." Meifeng said, getting ready to pass the gun back to Lihua - only to get it rejected by the palm of Lihua's hand.

"Keep it." Lihua said. "It's your sidearm."

"Uh, thanks." Meifeng looked down at it as she put the gun in the holster.

"Just..." Lihua trailed off, "Use it only when you have to."

"Okay." Meifeng nodded her head.

The two walked out the armory.


Jennifer Caspin, Haruka Takashiro, & Akemi Shinoda.

(@Mr Allen J and @tsukune)




Jen had to have spent the last hour staring in front of this damn mirror. A dark room that was barely illuminated by the light that was stretching out from the room outside. Jen wondered if she was going to get through this ordeal of chaos. The guilt, shame, and uncertainty was breaking her to pieces. Streams of tears were running down her face, and she was sobbing uncontrollably. She stopped for a moment. Out of fear that someone would hear her and come in.

Come on Jen... you won't get out of here if you don't act natural...

The thoughts went through her head in an attempt to calm herself down. She looked down, and poked a finger - and felt the foreign object, and had no choice but to cringe. She covered her mouth up, and coughed up a wad of blood into the sink. She stared at it for a moment, feeling pain like no other. This bomb.... it was a hell of a reason to keep her in line. It'd make Jennifer hate herself, but it wasn't just herself on the line.

Even if she did get it out, that didn't guarantee her family's survival. Or if they can remove it. Jennifer looked up at herself in the mirror. This is the end isn't it? Streams of tears came down her face. I should just... She looked down, and wondered if she could even kill herself anymore. Jennifer would probably just heal.

So... there was no way out of this. She was a tool of psychopaths because they needed to get out of this.

Maybe she just needed to get some fresh air. Talk to someone. Get her mind off things. She looked down to see if she was presentable, and saw that she was wearing a jean skirt, a white button up, and a jean jacket over that. With her white artist beret on the sink...with a splat of blood on it. Jennifer nervously looked around as she wiped it off. She looked down further, seeing her stockings, and white sneakers.

Yup.

Total hipster trash.

Jennifer took a step towards the door - and her cellphone started ringing. Her heart started racing. Please don't let it be him. She stared at it...seeing Luis's number. Jennifer cringed as she put the phone up to her ear.

"Yes...?" She answered.

"Oh, I was just calling to see how you were doing." Luis's voice could be heard on the other end of phone, and every word made Jennifer terrified. "What are your little NEST friends up to?"

Here's the moment of truth. "...They're going out to lay a trap for the Devil... they want... they want to find out where she is."

"Splendid!" Luis cheerfully said over the phone. "We might have to move our plans a little ahead of time..." He trailed off for a moment. "Do me a favor, hun, and go find out who's going...?"

Jenny sighed. "Yes, sir."

"Alright, xoxo!" Luis cheerfully said. "And don't get found out! You'll find out what happens if you do!" Luis hung up the phone.

"Yeah...I know." Jennifer sighed - immediately getting reminded of her bitter obligation. She wrapped her arms around herself, and just reminded herself that she was doing this for them. I keep saying that...but it doesn't make it sound any better. Jennifer thought to herself.

She walked out the room, and started walking down the halls of the NEST Headquarters.




After Haruka turned off the comm-piece (half in the heat of irritation, half just to feel smug that he did it before his brother could) and stuffed it back into his jeans pocket, Akemi commented with a chuckle, "It's good to see you and Shizuka are getting along so well."

That made the elder twin roll his eyes. "If I don't drill some humane sense into his thick skull, who will?"

His aunt turned to look away - staring at the rest of remaining survivors from the convoy bombing around them. "Is it weird for me to say that I sort of envy the kind of relationship you share with him?"

"I...don't know," Haruka replied, uncertain. It was an agreement between the brothers not to mention their mother before Akemi - or rather it was at Shizuka's suggestion, who felt that their aunt would probably not like them talking about Mum in front of her.

"You would've heard of this saying: 'blood is thicker than water' - that nothing could be more important, more precious than the bonds shared between the members within a family. Sadly, that wasn't the case for me - for the Shinoda's." Akemi paused to shake her head at Haruka's confused expression. "No, I don't feel any ill will towards Asami - and I believe it's the same for her towards me - but neither do we feel any love for each other. We only see each other as individuals who possess similar DNA...that's all."

"I...have no idea," was all the boy could say. The twins had never liked their own mother much - either she would leave them all alone and pretend that they didn't exist, or she would make ridiculous house rules and curfews only to infuriate Shizuka to break them all (and then making the matter worse). Their father was the one in charge of all the arrangements required to settle them down each time they moved to a new home and transferred to another school, because Mum only had her mind on climbing the career ladder to spare any thoughts for their well-being.

It was ironic that Shizuka, who probably hated Mum more than he did, was the one who had inherited most (if not all) of her merciless, astute personality.

"As you've already said yourself, no one would want to bother telling others off - especially if it's something that doesn't sound pleasant to the ears, or towards some stranger you don't feel any obligation to." Akemi turned back to face Haruka with a smaill smile. "Only when you truly care for that person - no matter how brutal the words may sound - you know you must relay those honest feelings to him or her...because you'll regret it if you don't."

Haruka merely noddded; their little conversation had taken most of his mind away from the frightened and worried voices around them. "I don't expect that jerk to really apologize to those teens and agents---" He raised an eyebrow when he caught sight of a familiar person a few feet behind Akemi. "Speaking of the devil, why is she here?"




Just wandering through the halls of the Headquarters, looking for someone she can gather info on the whole expedition trip. She had that same depressed look on her face with her arms wrapped around her. Her cheeks were still wet, and her eyes were a little red from the crying - but she hoped that she could talk her way out of that one. While walking, Jennifer eyeballed one of the boys she met yesterday with an older woman (Their mom, perhaps?). It wasn't the best source of information, but Jen knew she could get something out of them.

"Hara..." Jennifer stumbled when pronouncing his name - and ultimately decided to just screw it. "Hey... how...yeah, how are you? I know it just seems things are just...piling up, but I do want to know how you are doing."

"Oh, hi... Jennifer, right?" Haruka greeted her back; he was a little distracted as his attention was on her tear-streaked face (and for a fleeting moment he thought she looked like she was in pain). He frowned, wondering what had made the girl cry - he ruled out Shizuka as a possible cause, because if that was the case she wouldn't have called out to him and even bothered to ask if he's okay. Though curious, he chose not to question her - he felt that she probably wouldn't tell him if he did ask, since they weren't exactly close enough for her to pour her hearts out to him. (Like, they just met for the very first time...only yesterday.)

"Yeah... Jennifer," She started off, scratching the back of her neck. Jennifer was trying her best to blend in.

Akemi glanced from her nephew to the blonde for a full second before she stood up. "I'll leave you kids alone for now. Just give me a shout if you need me back." She gave Haruka a quick hug, then left to sit with a nearby group of survivors, soon chatting up with an old couple.

Once his aunt was out of earshot, Haruka turned to the blonde. "Um, so...what brings you here?"

"You know... just...wandering." It was hard answering that question. Jennifer wanted to say that she wanted to know where everyone else was, but, honestly, she just wanted to talk to someone - actually, that was a good thing to say. Jennifer shuffled her feet, looking at Haruka. "Really... I just wanted to find someone to talk to...because, you know."

Haruka raised his eyebrows, somewhat confused. Why would she want to talk to him of all people - for instance, her own friends like Cindy and Trevor? "Uh, I guess you can have a seat first? I don't mind lending you an ear."

Maniacs are holding me and my family hostage, please God help me get out of this. Was what Jennifer wanted to say - but she had no choice but to hold her tongue. She sat down in her chair, and folded a leg over the other. She let out a sigh. "You know... I just - I'll come out of this when I say that I don't think any of us will ever be leaving here..."

She scratched the side of her neck, looking away from the boy. "It's...like, we're trapped in here with maniacs like the woman who started all this - and on top of that, we have maniacs like the Changeling Unit-" Jennifer spat out the words venomously, "-going on a rampage. No help. No escape. No...anything."

Haruka considered what Jennifer had told him. "...You sound almost like that brother of mine: a realistic pessimist," he said finally, looking up at the ceiling. "He tends to be quite blunt with his choice of words...and I hate to admit that he is usually right."

Jennifer didn't really know how to respond to this - again, she didn't know either of the twins that well. What she did know was that Shizuka was a bit of a - if she had to be crass - jackass. That's just something she'd keep to herself. "Yeah..." she said as she scratched the side of her head.

"Even so, I think he still wants to fight back - it's definitely nothing heroic like saving this whole city..." He then gestured casually at the remnants of people sheltered in the hall around them. "But simply to protect those whom he holds dear." While most people would perceive Shizuka as nothing more than an arrogant, selfish bastard, Haruka knew that sometimes his brother was actually sagacious (maybe too much for his own good) and having a good grasp of his own limitations, but lacked the skill to present his ideas in a better (read: nicer) way.

"There's a..." Jennifer tried to explain how she felt - but stumbled yet again for a moment. She put her hands up, palms facing inwards. "...All good, yeah. While might be rough around the edges, there isn't anything to say that he can't change," Jennifer said. She could still taste blood. This bomb was obstructing something.

Still, that doesn't give him any excuse to be brazenly rude to people, the dark-haired twin thought sourly. Leaving the issue about his brother's straightforwardness aside, Haruka was a bit suspicious at how Jennifer placed an odd emphasis upon mentioning the Changelings.

"Ho--- I mean the NEST agent that saved my, ah, family did talk about this 'Changeling'..." He regarded the blonde, unblinking. "...Who are they? Have they done something to you before?" He could vaguely feel the comm-piece wedged in his pocket - a click away to warn Shizuka.

"They..." Jennifer trailed off, trying to find the right words. Jen now felt stupid because she was doing the exact opposite of what she was supposed to be doing. She looked to the side, once again wondering how to phrase it. When she opened her mouth, she felt an incredible pain in her gut. She reached down and clenched her stomach - but she suddenly started coughing up blood. Jennifer cupped her mouth as she looked down at the blood that was splattered against her hand.

She looked up at Haruka - who's probably wondering what the hell is going on - and tried to play it off. "Sorry, it's just..." Jennifer thought about it for a moment. "...My power acting up."

Unbeknownest to her, that only made Haruka all the more convinced that Jennifer was definitely hiding something...something grave from him. He was alarmed when he saw blood on her hand, but he frowned when she said it was due to her power. Holly did explain (briefly) that Metahumans would undergo 'ashing' - literally - if they overused their abilities. He was unsure if vomiting out blood was also one of the nasty side-effects, but Shizuka sounded perfectly fine - just tired - when they spoke to each other over the comm moments ago...

Probably not because of whatever power she may have, he reasoned to himself. She is holding on to her stomach, so it more likely that there is something inside her that is trying to kill her. Again, he chose not to pursue further - it seemed to him that Jennifer didn't want him to question her about the blood, so he simply gave her a look of concern before shrugging his shoulders.

That should be convincing enough. Jennifer pulled tissues out her pockets, and wiped the blood off her hands and threw the wipe into the trash. She felt very embarrassed now. She tried to play it off by going back to the original subject, "Um...they're these...people - Metahumans - who have gathered together to kidnap babies, or something. They're really messed up people..." Jennifer looked off to the side. "I don't know much about them...but I apparently met one of them."

What Jennifer was telling him about the Changelings made the boy truly realize the severity of their current situation: on one side they were grasping by the hair trying to survive the slime onslaught, but on the other hand the chaos had created the perfect opportunity for these terrorists to strike even greater fear into the people.

"You have met one of them?" he exclaimed; he then rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly, a little embarrassed about raising his voice. "Sorry, um...do you mind sharing what actually happened?"

"Well, yeah...in a way." Jennifer looked off to the side. "A few weeks back - think it was a month, actually, me and Meifeng...and some friends, tangled with the Hands." Jennifer was rather vague on the details. Intentionally, of course. "It was the big thing that started this mess... I wonder - but, I'm going a little off track here, one of the people that helped the Hands was a Changeling named...Heartbreaker? I don't know. She had weird blue skin, and dressed up like a cowboy." She scratched her head. "I...didn't know much about her."

Heartbreaker? Haruka mulled over the information that Jennifer had provided. Didn't Shizuka said that the Devil used her slime army to go around the city attacking on Metahumans, and that the heart was always missing from the scene? However, there was something else that didn't add ...

What would she do with the hearts she gouged out from the victims? Did she even need to go so far to raze the whole city with an army of sludge monsters?

It felt rather far-fetched to him.

He could almost hear Shizuka mocking him in his mind: or maybe she's trying to mislead you? He shook his head, not wanting to believe that this girl had any intention to cause him harm - not in front of so many witnesses. Still, he should give his bratty twin a warning about this Heartbreaker...later. He didn't feel like letting Jennifer know about him having a NEST-issued comm-piece in his possession.

"I'm sorry to hear about that," he offered, lowering his head. "It must have been tough for you - to be caught in this after that bad incident." He clenched his fists on his knees. "I know that the situation is not looking good at the moment, but I really do hope that we can survive through this...together. All of us."

"It's... thanks." Jennifer said. "I hope so too..." But Jennifer knew that she'd need more than just hope if they're going to get out of this. People are already dying left and right...and she was certain there was no way she'd get out of this ordeal without losing something great to her. Either her friends, her family...

Jennifer looked at Haruka.

...Or her life.

Jennifer knew that now more than ever. She was going have to play along with the Changeling Unit's game. Speaking of which, she felt a bit happier about that given her situation. She closed her eyes, and sighed. "So, who was that woman you were talking to? Your...mom?"

Haruka turned away from Jennifer, and stared in Akemi's direction. "Ye--- Uh, not really. Technically she is our aunt - Mum's younger sister - but I guess we do think of her as a mother figure." He shrugged - he didn't felt like babbling about his family background, so he tried to push the limelight back to her. "How about your family, if you're staying with them in this city? Did you manage to get in touch with them?"

While she was informed about Haruka's family status - him asking about her family brought up those heavy worries about their fate. It always brought a tear to her eye. "...They're...somewhere. They're okay. Yeah." Jennifer tried to awkwardly pip out. This was awkward - she wanted to talk to him, but all she wanted to say was a desperate plea for help. To save her from the Changeling Unit - she began another coughing fit. Quickly manuevering her arm to cover her mouth. She felt more blood coming up through her throat.

But stared at it for a moment.

It felt like her body was rejecting the bomb they had placed inside of her. That regenerative factor wants it out, but...obvious reasons. She started coughing again - falling over onto the floor as she covered her mouth. Violently coughing. She just couldn't hold it anymore. She had to place both hands on the ground to brace herself for her coughing fit. Ultimately coughing up a large wad of blood.

Haruka cringed - not just at the sight of blood; the looks of concern from the bystanders nearest to the teens were making him nervous.

He didn't like to be the center of attention, no matter the reasons or circumstances.

Once it was over, Jennifer was gasping for air. "Hey..." She mouthed the words in between pants. "...I think I need some fresh air. Wanna go outside?"

Thankfully, Jennifer had provided a very good excuse to get them out of the sticky situation. (He probably would still need to give Akemi an explanation later - but well, he would worry about that later.)

"Let's go, then," he agreed in a low voice. "And...I think you might want to see a doctor just to make sure you are really okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine. Don't... worry about me. This just happens." Jennifer tries to assure him - the last thing that Jennifer wanted to do was alert anyone, so she'll be opting out of getting medical attention. At least until this blows over. She managed to bring herself back up to her feet, before letting out another cough - fearing that she'd throw another coughing fit - but everything was fine. Jennifer shook her head, and looked around. She earned herself some stares.

Jennifer started walking for the exit of the headquarters. Followed by Haruka.
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by tsukune
Raw
Avatar of tsukune

tsukune In Parodyse

Member Seen 6 yrs ago


Jennifer Marissa Caspin, & Haruka Takashiro.

(@Mr Allen J and @tsukune)





The rain lightly splashing against her body washed away the blood that wasn't already set into her clothes. She looked up, and saw the "blue" sunlight piercing through the Shield of Light.

That shield was a symbol of how terrible the situation got... And Jennifer worried why the Devil didn't just throw every monster in this city at them - instead of just throwing light offensives against them. Jennifer feared that their enemy was so confident in her abilities, that she could destroy them at any time. She was just toying with NEST and everyone here. Just waiting for the moment she got bored enough to throw a trillion beasts at them... That, or maybe the Devil wasn't quite powerful.

For Haruka, it was the first time he properly looked up at the energy shield - all the running around trying to keep themselves alive had his full attention to spare any other thoughts...and getting himself killed instead. It would be a pretty sight...if it wasn't for the fact that all of them were about to die under this cool, bluish sunlight.

He sighed - recalling the outcome that Shizuka had predicted back when they were still chatting with Cindy and Trevor around, it made him wonder if his twin might have a secondary ability to foresee bad futures.

Jen had hoped that they could handle her before it had reached that point. Jennifer just stood on the stairway to the NEST Headquarters...wasn't as active as she'd imagined. Probably due to the impending apocalypse. Everyone was busy staying alive. She could stand here, right here on the stairs, for long as she wanted. Unfortunately, she had work to do.

And a guest to keep busy.

"Ahh..." Jennifer said, running her hands through her bright blonde hair. "I feel...so much better now..." A smile nearly formed on her face, as she reveled in the rain - nearly. Before the image of Alice's brutal death intruded in her happy thoughts yet again. Turning her smile upside down. She almost broke out in tears - but she had to stay strong.

"So..." Jennifer said - one part of her wanting to make small talk, and the other part wanting to distract herself from all this. "Know what the others are up to?" she asked. "Is your brother going on that big trip?"

"I had only been in contact with Shizu," Haruka replied to Jennifer's question slowly. "I don't exactly know where he is or what he is doing now, but I'm sure he knows how to look after himself. As for the rest...well, I'm not close with any of them, so...yeah."

"I see..." Jennifer said. She's probably better off asking Meifeng - who's obviously the one with all the social links to everyone here. "Well...I can't say I'm super close to them either." She shrugged.

Then a sudden realization hit him, which made the Japanese teen narrow his eyes at her. Why was she asking him these questions that she would probably know the answer better than he would? "Um...weren't you guys together in the NEST meeting just now?" He then shrugged. "No matter how hard-mouthed Shizu appears to be, he is actually not a bad person." Giving the blonde an apologetic smile, he added, "I'm really sorry if he has caused you any trouble, but I do hope that you all can try to get along with him and work together."

He sure talks about his brother a lot... Jennifer noted to herself. She would have to address the matter of missing the meeting - because she had to step out to vomit more blood. "I had to miss that meeting..." She trailed off, scratching the back of her neck. "Because...of that little...problem...that's been bothering me."

That was the first thing she said. "And concerning your brother; I...I'm not all that bothered by him," Jennifer started off, shrugging. "I think it's Cindy you might want to say that to. She looked pretty pissed when he...erm...'spoke his mind' last night at the big announcement yesterday." She scratched the back of her neck. "But, hey, that's between the three of you."

Sounded a bit apathetic, but Jennifer knew that it'd be best that - regardless of this growing shitstorm - she stayed out of the interpersonal drama between her peers. Same as always. Cindy and Meifeng didn't always see eye-to-eye and Trevor and Jen righteously stayed out of those.

Haruka nodded - he would say the same thing as Jennifer whenever it concerned the circle of enemies Shizuka had attracted with his sharp tongue. Unlike her case, it's almost impossible for him to truly stay out of his brother's problems - simply because they were twins; more so when Shizuka's hair was still black back then and it wasn't that easy to differentiate between them based on their outward appearance.

All the talks - and thoughts - about his stupid twin were letting loose some of the suppressed jealousy inside the boy. "I have been wondering..." he began, adjusting his glasses as he tried to find the right words to say. "Since you mentioned that you have, uh, some sort of 'superpowers'... What kind of ability do you have? And what exactly is a 'Metahuman'?" He looked down - staring into his open palm. "...How do we, well, acquire or possess such powers?" Maybe if he had some form of superpowers, he wouldn't need to hide behind Shizuka so much - he would probably be the one protecting his younger sibling instead.

Her power...now that was a curious conversation. Given that she had the power that people would kill for. The power that Luis said was the same as his... Jen shuddered at the mere thought of being compared to that monster in any field. Not after what he did to Alice.

"Re...generation. My p-power is regeneration," Jennifer stuttered. "I can heal from anything." She was stretching it a bit - but so far, she survived what should have killed her a thousand times over. Oddly enough, a month later, she has come to terms with the fact that she's a Metahuman. Just not all the death and adventure. "A Metahuman is basically someone who has some kind of superpower. Like your brother, and those RAVENs. They all have a power."

Haruka was a little amused when Jennifer claimed she could heal from anything. From the bits of info he had heard from Holly; the not-so-pleasant episode involving Trevor's 'Wonder Drug'; his uncomfortable experiences with Shizuka's ghostly ability... And this blonde had just threw up blood before him, twice in a row. He was certain that flawless, all-mighty superpowers couldn't possibly exist; however, he decided to keep that opinion to himself.

As for the last question, Jennifer shrugged. She probably had a bit of knowledge of being a Metahuman due to looking it up - being curious. More than Haruka apparently - who should have some knowledge of Metahumans. Jennifer briefly remembered the experience that granted her Regeneration... She wondered if Penny was okay in all of this. "You basically... I don't know how to say it. It's like really random. You either develop a power on your own...or you get a power by being around a Metahuman for a while."

Tilting her head a little bit, she put a finger on the side of her face and thought about it. "The Black Fall Effect - yeah, that's what it's called. It draws Metahumans to each other - and empowers those that are around Metahumans for awhile. Think family members are more likely to get the powers - but I don't know."

Though, she was wondering if she should note special circumstances. Couldn't hurt. "Then...there's Metahumans that can give you powers... Like how I got my regeneration..." She awkwardly blurted it out - scratching the back of her neck. Once she regained her demeanor, she just shrugged. "I also heard that some guys were dealing powers - leads to the Hands, I think."

Haruka digested whatever that Jennifer was telling him about the ways one could gain some form of superpowers; he frowned at the thought that the best method he might be able acquire one would be due to his brother's presence. It seemed to him that this 'Metahuman' phenomenon was most likely caused by a combination of genetic and environmental factors...maybe even stretching over to the supernatural realm, just a bit.

He wondered what kind of abilities he would develop; something similar to Akemi's defensive psionic shields or Jennifer's omni-regeneration would probably suit him better than Shizuka's physically-demanding phasing power or even Lihua's offensive concrete manipulation...

He shook his head. Beggars can't be choosers.

He was so lost in his own thoughts that he no longer paid attention to the steps below his feet - which in turn caused him to miss his footing. That did snap him out of his own mind, but he was already falling - backwards - off the stairs. He let out a yelp of surprise, flailing his arms in an useless attempt to regain some balance. He squeezed his eyes shut - if only there was something that would help to break his fall...

"Haruka!" Jennifer shouted as she quickly scrambled to grab him. Trying to grab him didn't exactly work out, as she missed. She only winced as she awaited the violent spill.

Haruka felt his hair bristled as a rush of wind blew against his back...unaware that he was forming a crude air cushion below him: while it absorbed most of the impact and spared him from getting a broken limb, he still couldn't help grimacing from the numbing pain due to his clumsy landing.

"W-Wha..." he spluttered and sat up slowly, still not quite recovered from the shock. "What...just happened?"

Jennifer was just as surprised as Haruka was. Her eyes were wide open, and she just stared for a moment. "You..." she said, wondering the best way to theorize what just happened. It could have been dumb luck, or something else... She couldn't honestly make out what happened. "...Did something?" It was almost too ironic that the second they were done discussing powers, Haruka started to exhibit such powers. "I think..." she trailed off for a moment. "...You should go see someone in NEST about that."

She awkwardly pulled on the collar on her shirt, looking off to the side. This was kind of awkward, if she had to be completely honest with herself. Though, while she was looking away from Haruka - she caught sight of the line of NEST APCs pulling out from underneath the NEST Headquarters. More specifically she caught eye of Meifeng - all dressed up in NEST armor. Jennifer knew that maybe she should have a word with her best friend (who she's been neglecting the whole time).

"Hey..." Jennifer trailed off. "I really hate to sound like I'm ditching you. but I kinda want to have a word with Meifeng before she heads out. That okay?" She explained - hoping that she didn't disappoint Haruka. "We can link up again after I'm done."

"Y-Yeah, sure... I guess," Haruka replied, still feeling dazed from the fall but relieved that he was not injured anywhere (he was already running out of excuses to deal with his aunt's maternal instinct). "Later then." He gave her a wave and turned to leave - heading back towards the hall where Akemi and the rest were. And maybe he should try contacting Shizuka again, to relay some of the things he had learned from Jennifer to him...

"Alright, talk to you later..." Jennifer trailed off as she stared at Haruka for a moment. "...Haruka." She said, nodding her head. She walked away from Haruka, going towards the away squad.


Jennifer Marissa Caspin, Meifeng & Lihua Vuhong.

(@Mr Allen J)






Jennifer awkwardly waded her way through the crowds of people, with her eyes on Meifeng, and Meifeng alone.

The rain had already drenched her attire, and she could barely care at this point. She stepped on a puddle, as a small squad of NEST agents pushed on past Jennifer. She managed to approach Meifeng - her tall and near-muscular frame dwarfing the blonde - and stood before her for a moment. Scratching the back of her neck (a habit that she has).

"Hey, Meifeng..." Jennifer trailed off, as usual, she didn't have too much of an idea of what to say other than a greeting. "...Hi." She waved.

Upon seeing her friend, Meifeng smiled widely. "Jen, hey!" Meifeng took a step forward, and ran her hands over her armor, and said, "Like it?" Meifeng shook her head. "Don't I look hot in this?"

The question made Jennifer blush a little bit, as she looked at her - but she shook her head. "Meifeng, that's no question to ask."

She laughed a little bit, and that made Jennifer curious how Meifeng was able to stay so cheerful given the...situation. Maybe she had something that Jennifer lacked.

"Hehahaha, I know," Meifeng said, slapping her knee. "Just tryna' lighten up the mood, Jenny."

"Uh, yeah," Jennifer said. "So, you're heading out with them?"

"Yup," Meifeng coolly said. "I'm going to do everything I can to make sure that everyone gets out of this in one piece." She threw a thumbs up towards Jennifer. "That's why I'm going out so we can take out this Devil, and get the hell out of here."

Jennifer exhaled - Meifeng's heroics reassured her a bit. It gave her a glimmer of hope that she'd protect her from the Changeling Unit, and save her family before anything bad happened to them.

"...Yeah," Jennifer said.

"You know," Meifeng said as she took a step closer to Jen, and put her hand on Jen's shoulder. Blue eyes drifted towards the hand, as the mere contact uplifted Jen's spirit a bit. "We're all gonna get out of this alive," She started off. "I promise."

Jennifer was about to say something - but couldn't help but nod her head.

"...And when we get out of here, how about we do this little thing I've been thinking of?" Meifeng asked, as she took a step back and put her hand on her hip.

"Huh?"

"A big road trip!" Meifeng triumphantly said, as she put her hand up into the air. "You know, with Verthaven destroyed, a lot of us are going to be homeless, so I was thinking that I hit up my rich uncle and get him to get us a RV - which is like fucking pocket change to him - then we'll hit the road." Meifeng took a few steps around Jennifer. She then continued, "Thiiiiink about it... Me, you, Trevor, Cindy, on the road. Hitting up New York, Florida, Arizona!"

Though...all these plans made Jen feel so much guilt. Meifeng legitimately wanted to be her friend, and be around her...but she's going to betray her, and Meifeng's going to hate her so much. Jen had to look away. She couldn't look her best friend in the eye anymore.

The firm hand Meifeng was known for returned to her shoulder. "Jen..." Meifeng said. "I know everything's crazy and all...but trust me. You'll get out of here. You're not going to die here. I promise."

Jennifer didn't know what to say. "...Yeah." Was the only word she could blurt out before she considered saying, "Sorry, things are just---"

"You don't need to tell me," Meifeng cheerfully said.

Interrupting their conversation was what had to be a giant metal statue walking on past them - it was enough to get Jen to double take. She had her blonde eyebrow raised as she looked at the Metal Man stoically pressed on past them, getting into one of the APCs.

"...Who the hell is that?" Jennifer asked, a little perturbed.

Meifeng put her hands up, smiling. "...Beats me - weird fucker creeps me out - but he's on our side, and that's all that matters."

"Yeah..." Jennifer scratched the back of her neck.

"Meifeng!" Lihua shouted, sticking her body out the back of an APC as she faced them. "We don't have too much time, get on."

Meifeng shrugged. "Looks like I'll have to jet - talk to you later." Jen's tall friend said as she walked off - before she turned around (not stopping, but walking backwards), and said, "Oh yeah, when I get back, let's take a big group photo!" She quickly hopped into the back of the APC - helped in by Lihua.

"Yeah, sure..." Jennifer trailed off as she watched her friend depart. Now, it's just waiting until the Changeling Unit attacked - and God knows what'd happen there. Maybe she should inform Luis of what she knew. Just in case, she quickly started walking until she made it to an alleyway - punching in his number. She leaned up against a wall, and pressed her phone to her ear as she called Luis.

"Jenny, love, how are you doing?" Jennifer barely even got a second before Luis started talking. "I've been meaning to call you - I wanted to ask you what you wanted your codename to be. I was thinking---"

"Lu-luis," Jennifer, while terrified, had the audacity to cut Luis off (who was quite the chatterbox in Jen's opinion). "Lihua, Meifeng, Leon Vahan, Adam, Sonya, and this...metal man....are going."

"Wait, wait, wait," Luis immediately backpedaled. "Silver, really shiny and tall?" he asked.

"Yeah."

"...Fuck!" Luis shouted in irritation. "I knew those all those stupid decisions the Hands make would come around to bite us in the ass..." He ranted on, "We'll have to handle that - later. My original plan was to thin out NEST's numbers by taking out whoever leaves safety...but I feel like now's a great time to attack."

"They're expecting you," Jennifer said. "That's why they didn't just send everyone on the mission - everyone else is hunkering down."

"Oh, I know," Luis cheerfully said, "It's all apart of our plan - which should go swimmingly if you play your part."

"My part...?"

"Oh, you know, just tell us any schemes they're coming up with," Luis casually said. "The Changeling Unit has everything under control from here on in. For now, I'd suggest getting somewhere safe...stick with some friends strong enough to protect you..."

Jennifer could just feel the evil grin forming.

"...Because we're makin' our entrance!" Luis loudly shouted. Before switching to a quiet voice, "Get moving Jen, I'd hate for our newest friend to get hurt." He suddenly hung up the phone.

Jennifer sighed yet again. She dreaded what Luis was planning - but she was forced to be his puppet. She was going to follow his instructions to get out of the way. She quickly got the hell out of the alleyway - because the last place she wanted to be was cornered in an alleyway. After stepping out, she spotted Cindy...if she didn't go, that means she must be going somewhere. Cindy was easily the most powerful member of their group of peers, and Jennifer just knew she'd be protected by her.

So, she followed after her.


Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro, & Akemi Shinoda.





Just as Haruka had feared, Akemi began to fuss over him the moment he returned back to the hall - to her side. Thankfully though, she had kept her voice down so as not to make a scene; even better that she was using Japanese.

"What happened to that girl - your friend? Is she sick? Did you bring her to see a doctor just now?"

"She's...fine," he lied, and kept his face straight. His aunt didn't look convinced, so he added, "Just...uh...diarrhea. Yeah." A part of him was surprised at himself for trying to cover for a girl he barely knew.

"Really." Akemi continued to hold his gaze, before she finally closed her eyes and sighed. "Well, hopefully she can recover fast. Falling sick now is almost as good as being dead, especially with the rampage going on outside."

"...Yeah," was all Haruka could say in response. He was glad that Akemi didn't question him about his connection with Jennifer---

Of course she didn't have to, because someone else had beat her to it.

"Whoa, since when a hopeless otaku like you manage to hook up with a girl - what's more, a very pretty blondie?"

Haruka narrowed his eyes at Shizuka, who was sitting - cross-legged on the chair - next to Akemi. Why was he here? "There is absolutely nothing going on between me and Jennifer - I do not see her that way."

"Shi-zu-ka," Before the white-haired boy could speak, Akemi chided at him, a dangerous glint in her small eyes. "Being overly sarcastic doesn't make you look cool at all - in fact, it's quite the opposite."

That made younger twin scowl at Akemi, but it did shut him up; as for Haruka, he had a newfound respect for their aunt.

"Anyway, Jennifer had told me...some interesting things," Haruka began as he sat down at the empty seat next to his brother.

That got the full attention of the other two. "Oh?"

For the next few minutes, Haruka told them everything he had learned from Jennifer: the Metahumans and the Black Fall Effect, the possible ways to acquire superpowers, Jennifer's regeneration ability...

Most importantly: the Changelings, and Heartbreaker.

After Haruka was done with his report, Akemi exchanged looks with Shizuka. "I've a bad feeling about this," his aunt spoke first, a worried expression on her round face. "I remembered the news did mention that NEST had captured some Hands of Science - or Changeling - members and they were kept here in the Headquarters..."

"Not all the NESTies are deployed to deal solely with the Devil," Shizuka supplied in a bored tone. "Only the 'best' get the honor to make the last stand with the Muck Army. The rest - like me - are to stay behind and guard this place, exterminating any stray roaches that are not welcomed here."

Sounds like NEST has the Changelings covered in whatever plans they may have, Haruka thought, slipping a hand absentmindedly into his pocket, his fingers closing around the comm-piece. "...Are you still not getting along with them?"

Shizuka rolled his eyes. "My intangible presence is the least of their concern compared to the main drama out there." He stared at his twin; then his gaze softened, pulling his brother towards himself, and hugged him.




Haruka, flustered at the unexpected gesture of affection, tried to push him away. "Shizu---?" His heart was beating so hard against his chest that he was afraid that Shizuka might feel it...

"Shut up and just let me do this."

"..."

Finally, Shizuka let go of his twin. The comm-piece in his ear buzzed, and the younger twin tched in irritation. "...Gotta go." He gave his family one last glance before he stood up, and turned to leave...

"...Oi Haru, why the hell are you following me?"

"I'm not, Mr. Narcissist," Haruka replied coldly, which earned an amused look from his twin. "Since when do I need to seek your permission just to get some drinks?"

"You've...changed. A lot."

Now it was Haruka's turn to look confused. "Is that a bad thing?"

"Not really." Shizuka shrugged, a wry grin on his face. "It's good to see you growing your own backbone now."

"I shall take that as a compliment...even though I know you are just mocking me as usual." Haruka turned to look out of a window. Among the mass of military vehicles and people in full armed gear, two figures easily stood out from the rest.

Two teenage girls still in plain clothes. And he knew who they were.

Shizuka looked over his brother's shoulder and raised his eyebrows. "Shit, I really need to run. Keep in touch, yeah?" He tapped on the comm-piece in his ear and dashed off.

Once his twin was out of sight, Haruka headed for the stairs. His aunt - and the ever-energetic Shizuka - could obviously look after themselves without him.

He was more worried about Jennifer.
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by Mixtape Ghost N
Raw
GM
Avatar of Mixtape Ghost N

Mixtape Ghost N SOMETIMES EVЕN RICH NIGGAS GET LOST

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


Lihua Vuhong, & Cindy Gabrielle Keagan.



"... Ms Vuhong?" Cindy asked as she hesitantly pushed open the door, and spotted the room - which had been converted into Lihua's bedroom of sorts (With a less than luxurious cot sprawled out on the floor - a crib not too far away) - and eventually Lihua herself by her desk. Standing tall, and holding the infant in her arms, the woman turned her head towards Cindy. Giving her a curious aside glance.

The first words to come out of the classy woman's woman's mouth, "... You should knock next time." She sternly said. "This is my bedroom after all. You might see something you don't want to." She almost playfully said that to Cindy as she walked back to her chair, and sat at her desk. Holding Lijuan all the way.

"Oh, yeah - sorry." Cindy said, as she fully stepped into the room, and pushed the door shut behind her. "You called me up here?" She said, as she shifted her weight to one hip, and put a hand on it.

"Yes... I have some matters I wish to discuss with you." Lihua tapped her hand on her desk. "Here, have a seat." She then pointed at the chair in front of the desk. She was disappointed that someone else was using her office in her absence. Ugh... Utterly inexcusable.

Cindy hesitantly complied, and sat down on the chair, putting her legs together with her hands neatly on her lap.

Seeing as her babysitter was ready, Lihua figured it was time to cut to the chase. "As you know, I'll be heading out with Meifeng to try and track the Devil - and hopefully kill that bitch so we can get out of here."

Cindy nodded her head.

"That leaves very few people to watch over her-" she looked down at Lijuan for a moment "-at least any that I trust enough." Lihua said, letting out a simple sigh. "On top of that, we heavily believe that the Changeling Unit are going to make their move soon."

"Yeah..." Cindy wasn't looking forward to that, it almost made her want to go along just so she can avoid those maniacs.

Lihua calmly closed her eyes, before a quiet sigh left her lips, a signal of how badly things had gotten. "Which is why I'm asking you, as Lijuan's babysitter, to stay behind and keep her far away from the fight as possible...." She solemly said. "Those... monsters are the utter peak of humanity depravity.... And I don't know what they'll do if they get their hands on Lijuan."

Lihua looked down at her infant daughter.

"I'll... I'll stay behind." Cindy said, nodding her head.

"So you understand?" Lihua said, getting up to her feet, she walked around her desk, over to Cindy. Holding out Lijuan for her to take. "Even though the circumstances have changed - you're still her babysitter. Please, just keep her safe. For me - and for her sake."

Without a word escaping her lips, Cindy took Lijuan, and calmly nodded her head.

"Thank you. Everything she needs is in here." Lihua said as she started walking out the door. Right when she made it through the doors, she opened the door ajar somewhat, she then stuck her head through and said to Cindy, "I'm trusting you."

Cindy sat there.


Lihua Vuhong, Meifeng Vuhong, & Sonya Summer Mayfield.



Just as ordered, Meifeng hopped into the back of the APC.

Which already had the accompanying RAVENs on board. Leon Vahan tapping his knee to a rhythm in his head, Adam sitting attentively with his arms crossed, Lihua looking at herself in a small mirror that she had brought along - and Sonya, of course, hanging from the top of the APC's interior.

The frog woman blinked at Meifeng, before a wide grin formed on her face. "You ready for your first mission?!" She enthusiastically said. She quickly looked around. "Looks like none of your friends came along." Following it up with a shrug. "No matter! You'll be with one of the best."

Earning some looks from her fellow RAVENs.

"... And some of the not-so-best." Sonya said, defended - almost like they weren't worth noting. "Sorry."

Lihua shook her head. "Alright, have a seat - right here." She put her hand on the seat next to her, which was quickly occupied by Meifeng. "Alright, is everything ready?"

Leon looked at the container that contained the heart of the Changeling who was polite enough to donate. "Yup."

"Alright, then let's move." Lihua crossed her arms.

The APCs quickly went into motion, carrying the NEST Agents out of the safe zone.


Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Jennifer Caspin, Haruka Takashiro, Reed Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN.

(@Mr Allen J, @tsukune and @Zombiedude101




Because he had opted out of going along with the big mission, Trevor got the equally important job of guard duty!

Mostly just giving him a position to watch, and telling them over comms if he sees any monsters running up. At least Trevor got his own sick armor - The standard NEST armor (though, he suspects that he got the female armor) - and a bitchin' sniper rifle (A M24A2). All the years of living with rednecks (scientific rednecks) was starting to pay off when he's the only one of his peers that knows his way around a gun.

Trevor - opting out of sitting in a soulless tower - was set up in the second floor of a row house that gave him a clear view of everything he has to watch. A small park - which was full of tents - surrounded by other houses, and the big concrete wall that Lihua erected to keep the monsters out! His goal was mostly just alerting NEST if any of the survivors got a little too rowdy - so they'd be put on timeout. So far, nobody really raised a fuss.

The boy shrugged. Guess they're just really scared. That's all. Trevor's scared too. With all the death, and dying, and murder going on in the city lately. But, that's just the way it is. They got no choice but to suck it up.

Though, it was a little lonely up here. All Trevor was doing was sitting at a window, with an apple in hand. He took a bite, as he looked through the scopes of the rifle. Just out of boredom.

He heard someone knocking on the door.

Trevor looked over his shoulder. "Ey, come on in!" He loudly shouted - hoping the person on the other side wasn't going to murder him!

Cindy stepped on through the door - wearing jeans, and a black hoodie with a pink heart on the back. She was holding a bottle in her hand - but Trevor had a hard time making it out. "Hey, Trevor." Cindy said, somewhat somber. "You're not goin' along with them?"

"Ah, nah." Trevor shrugged. "I'm the world's greatest hunter - but I think I'll sit this one out."

"Yeah, I can understand that." Cindy said as she knelt down, and sat down next to him. "Lihua asked that I stay behind anyway... she wanted me to babysit Lijuan." She sneered. "Just like old times." She almost had to laugh.

Trevor gave her a blank, aside, look, as he asked, "So, where's the kid?"

"Well..." Cindy shrugged, and looked off to the side. "I passed her off to Mika while I went and got some fresh air."

"Oooooooooh...." Trevor mouthed, pointing a finger at Cindy. "You're a baaaaad babysitter."

"I know - but it's only for a minute." Cindy said. "You see Lucy around or anything? I haven't seen her since the evac."

Once again, Trevor shrugged. "Beats me." He calmly answered. "Hell, she probably realized that it's jungle law now. Heh... as old and true as the sky. She's probably off sneaking into people's houses, and sniffing panties to her heart's contents!" Trevor laughed.

Only earning a narrow glare from Cindy. "Trevor... let's stop for a second, and let's have a honest-to-God discussion now." Trevor stared at her, blankly - awaiting her answer. "Can you take things seriously for just a second? Like, god damn, you're always saying something dumb."

Trevor merely sighed. Looking directly at Cindy for a few moments rather wordlessly. "I am taking things seriously." Trevor said, dead serious - sounding somewhat annoyed - as he didn't break eye contact with her. "Serious as I god damn can be." His accent was getting much more pronounced.

"Then-"

Before Cindy could finish that train of thought, Trevor cut her off, and slung that rifle over his shoulder as he stepped up to Cindy. "In fact, I'm fuckin terrified." He hissed at Cindy. "I'm so god damn scared scared right now, I feel like I'll just fall apart at any second now." He shook his head. "Everything's just so damn overwhelming right now. I just... damn it. I just don't wanna think too hard about it. I just want to fool around like I used to - just for a second, just one. That too much...? Actually."

Trevor stopped himself there, realizing how much of a whiny bitch he was sounding like. "Sorry if I sound like I'm not giving a shit. I just... I just want to get my mind off things."

"Trevor..." Cindy trailed off for a second. "I...didn't see it like that. I'm sorry for getting on your case like that."

"Well," Trevor shrugged. "It just happens, I guess. So, how about we just forget about this, yeah?" He asked as he walked back over to the window, and peeked out of it with his sniper rifle.

"Agreed." Cindy said. She choose to drop the matter just to respect Trevor, and maybe just see things from his perspective for a change. Cindy shrugged, remembering that there was a matter that she wished to discuss with Trevor. "But take a look at what I snuck out of Lihua's room."

She presented the bottle she was bringing around with her - a giant bottle of whiskey that she got out of Lihua's office (Or, more accurately, the Vuhong family bedroom). Holding a few shot glasses in the other.

Trevor looked over his shoulder, and smiled. "Naughty girl," Trevor said. "What in the world made you want to snatch that, of all things? You know we a little underaged for that."

Cindy sat down, opening up the bottle, and pouring it into her glass. "Be quiet, Trev. This ain't the first time I had some alcohol."

"Yeah," Trevor said, "That's all over your Instagram." He joked, shrugging. "And pictures of you smoking weed."

"Shut up, Trevor." Cindy rolled her eyes.

"Whaaaaaa?" Trevor said, feigning shock.

"Do you want some, or not?" Cindy said to Trevor, sounding a little annoyed, she took a sip of it herself, and immediately felt the buzz of whiskey.

"Sure," Trevor leaned up against the wall - Cindy poured him a glass, and handed it to him. He looked down at it, before he calmly said, "...But you know that'll do nothing to me."

Cindy rolled her eyes up into her head. "Then why'd you - know what, never mind." She would never get this white boy - which is why she's not even going to try. "Just drink up before I make that glass explode."

"Oh, spicy," Trevor said - in regards to Cindy.

Someone started knocking on the door.

"Aw, shit, hide the booze!" Trevor shouted, as he immediately downed the glass like it was nothing (due to his biological alterations, it was nothing).

"Are you stupid?! They gonna know that if you shout about it!" Cindy yelled in response as she quickly put the bottle inside a interior pocket on her hoodie.

"Stop talkin', and start hidin'!" Trevor shouted as he stuck the shot glass in one of the compartments on his utility belt.

The door opened, and Jennifer stuck her head in - briefly wondering if she should just turn around. "... Is it a bad time?" Jennifer asked.

"Hey, it's never a bad time!" Trevor jovially said, waving a hand. "Come on in!"

Jennifer stepped into the room, looking around. Standing there awkwardly. Creating an awkward silence. With everyone looking at each other.

Awkwardly.

Haruka followed in after Jennifer - he gave the teens a nervous half-smile but dropped it almost immediately, and simply shrugged. He glanced from Trevor - pausing longer when his eyes were on Cindy - before finally looking away.

"So," Trevor broke the silence. "What brings you 'round these parts?"

"Oh you know..." Jennifer trailed off, scratching the back of her neck as she walked up. "With the others gone, I decided to just...stick with one of you. And, you know, chill."

Haruka nodded in agreement; he continued to keep his mouth shut, unsure if they might direct their displeasure towards his brother at him instead...just like the old times when he was often a convenient bullying target. He shrank further into the shadow of the blond girl, hoping that they would ignore his existence and pretend that he wasn't here.

"Well, you came to the right place!" Trevor triumphantly said as he walked over to Cindy. "Cindy here snatched some booze! Want some!?" He quickly snatched Cindy's hand, and raised it, and the bottle, up into the air.

"...You know that'll do nothing to me." Jennifer pointed at it. With Trevor giving Cindy a cocky look, before he faced Jen again.

"Hey, we have another thing in common now!" Trevor said, chuckling a little bit. "So, wanna have a sip anyway? Won't hurt anyone but our alcoholic friend Cindy!"

"Well..." Jennifer said, about to say no, but catching herself at the last second. With the whole Changeling nonsense going on, she barely cared at this point. "Okay."

Cindy poured Jennifer a glass, and something inside the girl just went "fuck it" and downed it all in one shot.

"Daaaaaaaamn, girl, regeneration or not, you better watch it." Cindy warned.

"...Doesn't matter anyway." Jennifer mouthed the words underneath her breath - outside the earshot of Trevor and Cindy.

Haruka, who was watching the exchange from a corner, widened his eyes at the sight of the whiskey bottle; he was even more troubled when the teens - he was pretty sure that all of them were underaged - were drinking the alcohol. He opened his mouth, thinking about trying to stop Jennifer (she was vomiting blood in front of him not long ago!) but he closed it in the end, determined not to draw attention to himself.

Jen's little statement under her breath didn't go unnoticed by the other two occupants - most importantly, they were a tad worried about Jen. Given strange she was acting after they got back. They were both wondering what was with her (Especially Cindy).

Cindy was very suspicious of Jen - but, above all else, wanted to help the girl out, even if she wasn't close to her. The girl walked over to Jen with the whiskey in hand, and poured her some more, looking down at the glass, then back up at her. Making eye contact just to ask, "Jen..." Cindy trailed off. "You're acting a little strange, you okay?"

"Yeah... perfectly fine." Jennifer said.

"Do sudden coughing fits sound alright with you, Trev?" Cindy turned over to Trevor.

"Nope, not one bit." Trevor said, rather cheerfully. "Hell, with the way you've been acting - maybe you do need some alcohol!"

"Can you just drop it?" Jennifer asked.

"Nope." Trevor said. "This is what friends do, gal. Friends help each other."

Jennifer didn't want them pressing on about this. So she did the first thing that came to mind; divert attention. She looked down at her glass of alcohol, and before she downed it - it came to her. "Haruka!" Jennifer shouted, trying to get his attention.

"Oh shit, when'd you get here?" Trevor asked.

"Want to try some? It's really good!" Jennifer tried to force the best enthusiastic tone she could. Ironic, given how there wasn't that much left in her after everything she's been through. She presented the glass to Haruka, "Here, take some of mine."

Haruka jumped when Jennifer yelled his name; his eyes traveled from the girl's face down to the glass of liquor she was holding out to him. He raised his hands, with the palms facing her. "N-No," he blurted out, taking a step back - and his back was now pretty much pinned to the wall behind him. "I-I don't drink. Um, we shouldn't be having this...stuff..."

Cindy could just smell the bullshit. She just crossed her arms and shook her head.

"Hey, now," Trevor said, getting up off the wall. "The world's ending, friend! Why does it even matter if we drink? At least cut loose for a second - it'll feel great!"

"Trevor's right." Jennifer agreed, glad that she got Trevor off her case - but not Cindy, she could see her stare going right through her.

Haruka wished that he could have his twin's power now - simply letting the wall to swallow him whole, away from the intoxicating temptation that was advancing towards him. That's a freaking whiskey! He stole a quick look at Cindy - who seemed to be still fixated at Jennifer - and he thought back about whatever the blonde had been trying to hide from him.

Did he want to risk babbling about Jennifer's blood incident to her?

The idea of betraying someone - even if she wasn't exactly a friend - didn't sit well with the boy. He chewed his lower lip - he wasn't like Shizuka, who could care less about morality as long as it was something he could take advantage of, to protect his own interest. On the other hand, he knew that his weak decline would probably egg Trevor into pushing him further instead...

There was only one way he could think of to wriggle himself out of this.

He sucked in a deep breath, then slowly extended a hand for the glass in Jennifer's hand. He threw the hardest look he could muster at the blonde (well, he couldn't help feeling betrayed that she's using him to avoid attention when he had been keeping quiet about her blood-spitting episodes the whole time) and his fingers brushed against the glass...

Instead of taking the glass from Jennifer, he fumbled with it - it slipped through his trembling fingers and dropped onto the ground, where it broke; the strong smell of the spilled liquor made his nose twitched in disgust.

"Ah..." He tried to act surprised, shrugging at the mess. "...I'm sorry about that."

"Hey!" Trevor put his hand up to shield his eyes when he felt a broken fragment hit him in the face. "Be careful, man!" Trevor shouted. "Shit almost got into my pretty old eyes!"

Cindy shook her head. "God damn," She moaned in a slight irritation as she looked down at the broken glass. "I gotta put these back, you know." This boy just dropped the glass - just like that. She swiped this from Lihua's room - she gotta put it back (Less she knows, the better). She rolled her eyes up into her head as she pointed her hand at the shattered mess of glass. Suddenly, all the broken glass funneled into one point, and quickly reformed into the same glass it was before Haruka dropped. "Need me to glue it to your hand?" She snarkily asked.

Haruka would have been intrigued at the glass manipulation power that Cindy displayed before him (he had only heard scattered descriptions from Shizuka previously) - if it wasn't for her snide comment. He frowned at her, but chose not to make any retort back at the black girl, then he ignored her. His impression of Cindy was going downhill - nothing extreme to the point of hate, but at the very least he would love to keep his distance from her as much as possible.

He didn't want to have to deal with another smart mouth, especially someone he didn't feel close with - he already had his hands full with Shizuka.

He bowed his head at Trevor. "Sorry," he mumbled. "I...I'm not good with alcohol," he finished lamely.

"I can see that!" Trevor said with mock-shock, but he kept that cheerful smile on his face that told them. "Glad you didn't even get a sip of that - you would have been passed out face-down in a ditch."

Jennifer clenched her fists - she hated putting Haruka on the spot like this (His opinion of her was probably spiraling).

At that moment, the door handle twisted yet again and after a moment's pause, in stepped Reed; a pair of binoculars hanging off a lanyard around his neck, a pistol holstered at his and his arm still rested in a sling.

"Everything alright? I heard something smash."

"Oh!" Trevor yipped as the new person - recognizing him as that cop he's seen around these parts (and healed) - stormed into the room. All because Haruka dropped the glass. Damn, he was starting to think that he should glue that glass to his hand. He pulled on his collar.

For Cindy, this didn't look any good. Because she was the one holding the whiskey. It wouldn't take a detective to figure out that she's the ring leader.

Jen kept her mouth shut. Looks like this works out for everyone (Except Cindy and Trevor). Now the spotlight is off herself, and Haruka.

Haruka let out a small sigh of relief at the sight of an adult figure to finally shift the attention away from him (and Jennifer, which was good for her). He didn't feel sorry about the other two...though part of him hoped all they'd get was just a little warning and forget about the alcohol.

His eyes darted around the room for a moment, recognizing Jen, Trevor and that girl from the beach - the one who could mess with glass - before he saw the bottle of whiskey and arched an eyebrow.

"You don't look twenty-one to me."

"Well, you see..." Trevor trailed off, putting both hands up. "She got that one disease that makes you look really young." Trevor shook his head, with an odd smile on his face.

"Yeah!" Cindy agreed. "I got whatever the hell that is!"

"I'm sure," Reed waved them off, "Can hardly call your folks now, can I?" He found a place to drop down and grabbed a seat by the window.

Both Cindy and Trevor looked at Reed. Surprised that he isn't freaking out about the alcohol (Or the half assed excuse didn't at least make him laugh).

"So, wait..." Trevor asked, raising an eyebrow. "We ain't busted?"

"No, you're good." He waved them off again with a slight chuckle, rubbing his shoulder. "Though frankly, if you've got any left I could use a little myself."

Once again, Cindy and Trevor looked in between each other. Wondering how they got off so easy - then reminded of the fact, just as Trevor said, the world's ending around them. Stupid things like "underaged drinking", and "legal age" were all but irrelevant!

Cindy, of course, knew not to push her luck in this situation (Especially since she jacked this alcohol out Lihua's room). The best thing to do was give the guy some alcohol, just to save them from a headache later. "Oh, here's some." She quickly poured some out of the bottle into a glass she was levitating, and sent it over to Reed. Mostly as a way of saying "please don't rat on us," and because if Reed's cool with it, so is she.

"So, how's that shoulder, Reed?" Trevor had to ask. "It should-"

A massive crash interrupted their conversation as Trevor dropped his glass out of sheer surprise. Cindy couldn't even get mad now. Trevor rolled over to the window, and looked out the scope of his sniper rifle. He saw the giant Berserker standing tall - with a horde of monsters coming in from behind her - and before he could take a shot, she started running again.

"Oooooooooooh..." Trevor reeled back. "That ain't good."

"What?" Cindy charged over to the window. "Oh shit." She said.

Reed lurched forward and had to steady himself against the glass, hand snapping for his holstered pistol as he saw it.

Jennifer crawled over to the window, putting her hands on the windowsill, and her heart nearly skipped a beat. Oh no... Jen trailed off. They're here.

The old Haruka would have frozen on the spot until his weak knees gave way from the shock, or he would have fainted from frying his own brain running through the 'Fear Program'... (Or, as Shizuka would simply call them: shitting his own pants.)

After all that his family had done trying to stay alive in the midst of the bloody massacre - and still fighting even knowing that they had been forsaken to die, trapped in the Shield - he no longer had the luxury to cower in a corner and pray that everything was going to be alright...

As if he had the power to manipulate his feeble luck.

Sure, though he was only a weak human who didn't have any abilities like Jennifer and her friends, there must be something that he could do.

But what?

He remembered Holly's comm-piece still in his pocket. Not to contact Shizuka, but to the control center; not really to seek backups, but at the very least to alert them.

He pulled it out of the pocket and put the comm into his ear. Once it was connected, Holly's calming voice drawled out from the device, "Haruka? What's the matter?"

"The Changelings," his voice shook a little as he spoke into the comm. "They are here."

"Can you describe---" Holly began, but Haruka cut her off and said in a rush, "A woman - blond, and like, huge. With a throng of monsters behind her." The Changelings are working together with the Devil, he thought in realization. Then he continued, "Um, there's only Jennifer, Trevor, Cindy...and some, uh, injured cop---" He tilted his head at Reed. "---with me here."

"Grue." Holly's voice became further away, probably turning to talk to someone else. "Should we...?"

"We need to get Maximilian and the others out there at once." Dana was quick to answer. "They're killing everyone." She moaned. She quickly typed a few things on the computer. "Maximilian-"

"The Changelings?" Maximilian cut her off.

"Just as we predicted." Dana said.

"We're on our way."

Which leaves one loose end. "Haruka, Trevor," Dana stated their names, "You two need to get your group, and fall back to NEST Headquarters..." She trailed off. "You are not ready to engage the Changeling Unit."

Informing someone about it had helped Haruka to calm his nerves (well, he would be lying to himself if he didn't feel one bit scared at the sight of that monstrous freak). Exhaling slowly, he spoke into the comm again, "Understood. We--- Oh no."

He gasped in horror as the Berserker had hit a wall, sending shock waves through the building. Frightened screams broke out from the safe zone. Akemi, he called out for his aunt in a silent cry. He wasn't sure if her force field would be enough to save herself from the Berserker's unstoppable, destructive momentum.

"You kids, keep your heads down," Reed urged them, before he headed o to the door, pistol in-hand.

For a moment, Trevor contemplated whether or not they should even get out there. He watched the destruction - then realized that it'd probably be safer out there, than in here if that brute turned her attention towards this house. It was time for Agent Trevor to do his thing, and save the day. "You heard the lady!" Trevor grabbed onto Haruka's shoulder. "Let's go!" He started running out the door.

"Um, what?" Cindy asked, confused, before simply resigning to follow. Along with Jen.


Quentin and Cassius Taylor.



Quentin found his uncle in one of the tents at the edge of the refugee camp, where a couple of others from the city's public services, VPD, VFD, VEMS, from firefighters to city Councillors, to paramedics - all had come together to try and figure things out whilst NEST did their thing. By the time he'd shown up, the old man was by himself, elbow resting on a table with a marked map on it, his Ithaca 37 resting beside him . Arching an eyebrow, Quentin asked "Say Cass, you seen where that baby brother of mine is?"

"Well, he was helping out some of these refugees. I told him to catch some rest, but you know what that one's like."

"Stubborn, you mean?" Quentin arched an eyebrow, "Wonder who that reminds me of." He cracked a wry grin.

"Yeah, but I'm old, too, so I won out this time. Thing is, even though you two are both grown adults - I'm still gonna keep a..."

Quentin interrupted him. "You know, I don't think I ever thanked you for taking us in. I know it wasn't easy; between the bills and the job, you never had time for anything else. I'm sorry about that."

"Don't start there," Cass interjected, furrowing his brow. "You two were family, always were and always will be - I did what anyone else should've done in that situation, so don't you dare apologize for that."

"Besides, don't you remember?" Cass inquired, reminiscing on better times with a lighthearted tone. "Your mom had a hell of a mean streak, wouldn't want her haunting me now because her boys got sent off somewhere."

The two of them could both recall how Helena Taylor certainly had a temper when she wanted to show it, at least in her better days. As sad as it was to think about her now, Quentin could just about remember when she damn-near glassed one of her earlier boyfriends when she'd found out that, in addition to skimping out on the rent, he'd been seeing someone else behind her back. If Cass hadn't actually shown up at the right time, she probably would've been arrested for brandishing a deadly weapon. Yet, strangely enough, it was one of the last times he'd seen her so capable and strong, before the booze had fully taken a hold of her.

It was sad, in a way, yet Quentin had to chuckle at Cass' remark. "Wouldn't have wanted to be in your shoes if that was the case."

"Nope. Besides, I think the two of you probably did me a favor, anyways. I never was that good with women; too high maintenance, and too picky, wouldn't be able to appreciate my... personal taste in culture." Cass added, knowing that his nephew would understand.

Quentin couldn't help but smirk. "By culture, you mean those film posters and statuettes? Yeah, can really see how Schwarzenegger's face slapped all over the place is is a magnet for the fairer sex."

"Exactly. Bachelor's life for me is the best way to go, so I'll take that as gratitude." Cass chuckled.

"Speaking of which, you think the house is still intact in all this?"

"It better be, or I'm introducing a little more firepower to some monster's face. Too old to let anyone screw with my posters." The old man was dead serious.

"Yeah, you're definitely better off as a bachel-" The shaking of the ground, followed by the sound of nearby screams, gunfire and a loud, resonant crash cut him off. As he pulled his 870 from its sling, he felt his comms earpiece come to life as people tried to explain just what was happening out there, when he picked out something else from the frantic chatter.

"...and some, uh, injured cop -- with me here."

Reed. It had to be. And just outside was a threat that endangered the both of them. Quentin glanced back over his shoulder to find Cass, armed and ready. "Cass, g-"

Before he could start, the old man cut him off and hesitantly nodded, "Yeah, don't worry about me. I'll get people to safety and keep an eye out for both my nephews, now go."


The Changeling Unit.



Luis stood on a rooftop not too far away from the Safe Zone. Staring at it, outside their line of sight, as the rain hit him.

He didn't dare approach the base - even with his regeneration, those 50. caliber machine guns would tear him a new one. So he'd be content with observing from a distance. Today was the day they were going to get Heartbreaker out of there. He wondered if he could get Jennifer to cause a distraction, but he'd rather not put suspicion on her - at least not when she's just getting useful! Besides, it didn't matter which way they came from, because once they actually hit, they're going to feel it.

Luis put his fingers up to his earpiece, "Is the Berserker ready?"

From an alleyway not too far away - stood a massive figure obscured by shadow. Humanoid, and very muscular. It's body was rough, and rugged, like it's body was made of rock. It was an armor. However, it's body was vaguely feminine - with hips, and large breasts that were static due to the materials she was comprised of (She lacked any visible sexual features, however). The beast slammed her hands together, loudly growling, and let out a thick jet of steam from it's nose.

The Contessa stood in front of the alleyway, turning her body forward as she a answered Luis on comms, "Yup, she's good to go. What about the Mannequin and his team?"

A few blocks away, and the Mannequin was on the rooftop - he squinted his single eye. A giant, hulking, beast hopped from the street to the roof. Roaring incessantly, as the rest of it's brood started following.

"They are in pursuit." Mannequin spoke into comms.

"Excellent, excellent, excellent!" Luis said, "Alright, once the Berserker breaches the base, go in and cause as much trouble as possible. Make it so that RAVEN has no choice but to come in and-" he finger quoted "-stop us."

"Got it." The Changeling Unit collectively said (Save for the Mannequin).

"Alright, then..." Luis grinned lustfully at the mere prospect of all the death and destruction that is going to ensue. "... Berserker, would you do the honors?"

The Contessa grinned, as she stepped out of the way.





The Berserker charged out of the alleyway - her body was revealed underneath the sunlight, coarse, and hard - every step the beast took shook the ground, and left behind holes in the street. It came to a sliding stop in the middle of the street before charging down the street towards the safe zone. Gradually picking up speed until she was fast as a speeding car. The rain splattered when it hit her flesh. Kicking up a storm of dust in her wake.

The NEST Agents mounted on the wall looked through binoculars. They saw the gigantic humanoid beast charging headlong into the safe zone. It didn't look like any of the other monsters - but it didn't look friendly. She got up, and raised her hand in the air as the 50. cal gunners aimed right for the Berserker. "Open fire!"

The maddening boom of each shot signaled the high-powered rounds going straight for the monster. The NEST Agents were fully expecting it to get shredded to bits - but to their surprise, the rounds bounced off the beast as if they were shooting cotton balls, doing nothing to pause the Berserker's charge. They had to stop shooting.

"The fuck?" The NEST Agent shouted - before her eyes opened wide when they realized the monster was going to hit the wall. "EVERYONE, CLEAR OUT!" She shouted as the Agents abandoned the post - hopping down from the wall.

The Berserker hit the wall, creating a massive boom that could be heard from all over the base. Massive chunks of stone went flying in all directions (One hit Audrey in the head, killing her instantly), as the Berserker came to a skidding stop. Everyone looked at the Berserker in fear. It wasn't long before the horde of purple-eyed monsters the Mannequin was baiting came right through the breach - with little to stop them.

Screams filled the air as all the civilians turned around and fled. Followed by bullets as NEST Agents started shooting at the monsters.

Letting out a massive roar, the Berserker started charging again. She ran through a building, and nearly crashed it.

A portal opened on top of one of the buildings that had a great view of the chaos. Luis and the rest of the Changeling Unit stepped through the portal. Luis grinned widely, "Let's get this party started..." He said, maliciously.
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by Zombiedude101
Raw
Avatar of Zombiedude101

Zombiedude101 Urban

Member Seen 7 hrs ago


The Changeling Unit.





People were running away screaming. Two NEST Agents took position, armed with assault rifles as the civilians passed them. They were aiming right for the Butcher - it's metallic body standing tall, and producing steam due to the rain hitting it's body. It was spewing hot fire at civilians, before it turned towards the escaping citizens and started lumbering towards them. "Get the civilians out of here, we'll hold them off!" One shouted before they began shooting. The bullets were only leaving scratches - no real damage. The metal brute approached them and raised it's blade up into the air. The NEST Agents quickly dodged before the blade came down - with enough force to break the street in half.

The one NEST Agent did a shoulder-to-shoulder roll, and refocused their aim on the armored monster - but before he could pull the trigger, he saw someone standing over him, a blonde woman.... Primitive Light. She cocked her fist back before he could, and punched him in the back of the head - using kinetic energy to raise the impact to insane levels. His skull was basically splattered against the inside of his helmet.

He dropped dead - and it was enough to distract the other Agent to allow the Butcher to swing it's massive blade and cut him clean in half.

The two nodded before they continued their rampage through the safe zone. Primitive Light walked up to a NEST Humvee, and used the kinetic energy to enhance her strength, and pulled off the hood. She turned her eyes to the battery, and put her hand over it, sapping the electricity out of it-

She could the roar of a beast as it flew right at her - and for a second, she was concerned that she'd have to waste a charge. However, the Beast was intercepted by the Butcher, getting whacked with the side of it's blade until it flew through the air and hit a wall. It splattered against it. Damn animal.

Primitive Light continued through the area - going through multiple vehicles, and popping them open, stealing their electrical contents. Up until she had a deadly amount of electricity inside of herself. Her hands were just crackling with electricity. She nodded at the Butcher, who continued his rampage elsewhere, shooting flames at everything that moved (Which were quickly extinguished by the flames).

While Primitive tapped her earpiece, "Flashbang, take me to where the most civilians are." And a portal opened up where she was. She hopped in, and disappeared.




Some of the survivors were unfortunate enough to run into the Changelings lead by Luis.

A massive crowd was fleeing the scene, while Luis, Count Vicious, Shade, Wraith, The Contessa, and the Skin Walker were leisurely following behind them. Luis grinned, and snapped his fingers. Count Vicious slammed his foot on the ground, and produced metal constructs around him in the shape of long, thin, needles. He telekinetically pulled the needles off the ground, and willed them to lazily float in the air - turning the sharp parts towards the civilians, before sending them at them. People were impaled left and right, all that could be heard was screaming, and bodies dropping.

The screams brought excitement to Luis. "No way they'll ignore this." He said. "Either let the people they so desperately wanted to protect get massacred, or come out and fight us." He laughed a little bit. "Let's see which they choose, eh?!" He grandiosely said. However, if he was going to fight fist to fist with the likes of Maximilian, he's going to need a boost. He stood in the middle of the death, and raised his hands in the air. The blood of the dead funneled outwards, and flew into Luis' body. Absorbing itself into his skin. His skin flashed a bright red color for a second, and he grinned.

"Ah, that hit the spot." Luis mock-wiped his mouth off as if he used his teeth to suck blood. He turned towards his ferrokinetic friend, then tapped his earpiece, "Flashbang, would you kindly? I think I'll need my... tools for this mission."

A portal opened right next to him, and he reached inside, and grabbed a large object. He unsheathed a massive blade - in the shape of a giant, serrated, meat cleaver that was almost the size of his body. Forged by Count Vicious - and he was only capable of lifting a monstrous weapon when enhanced by the taste of blood. The blade was rusted with dried blood... just the way Luis liked it. He'll stain it with even more blood in the pursuit of getting Heartbreaker back. He slung the blade over his shoulder.

"Let's go boys!" Luis started running down the street, with his Changeling Unit following behind him. "Flashbang, we'll need a shortcut to where the fresh blood is - chop, chop!" He shouted into the comms before a portal opened before him that was right above the civilian retreat.

Luis laughed as he charged right into the portal, followed by his followers. No one had a second to react before he swung his blade across, and cut down a group of people. A crimson rain splattered everyone as Luis lifted his bloodied blade up. He looked around, and saw a volunteer medic desperately running for her life. Luis ran up, closing the distance at exceptional speeds, and using his momentum to swing the blade. It left a deep wound in her back, and all he had to do was pull his blade out, and let her bleed to death.

Before Luis turned his attention to his next target. Marcus Rowland, who had foolishly decided to fight back. Turning bone spikes at Luis. The Changeling used his blade to block the spikes. Then quickly closed the distance. Marcus tried to dodge, but Luis kicked the Bone Manipulator right in the chest, throwing him off balance. He took the opportunity to swing the blade around, hitting Marcus with the side. Knocking him off balance yet again. Luis was back on his feet, and raised the hellish meat clever over his head, and brought it down on Marcus. Cutting him clean in half.

Cole wasn't too far away, absolutely shocked by the blood. He couldn't even move. Luis' blood lust ended no where, and he ran up and rammed his hand through Cole's chest - his fist appearing on the other side - before he absorbed all the blood out his body. It was only a few moments before Cole was nothing but a withered husk. He pulled his hand out, and let Cole fall.

Screaming filled the air as the Changeling Unit started killing people left and right. The Contessa was shooting into the crowds of people, the Skin Walker brandished machetes and started madly swinging towards people. Wraith and Shade combined their telekinetic ability and unleashed a wave that sent people flying away at high speeds - they hit the wall so hard that they splattered. Among the dead was Roxanna Rosales. Count Vicious was producing metal spikes out the ground and impaling people.

It wasn't long before the crowd of people running away became nothing more than a pile of bodies.

Luis wiped away sweat, and said, "Phew, that made me work up a sweat!" All the blood started floating up into the air, and started flying into him. Absorbing their blood, and allowing himself to get even stronger. He could wipe out a group of weapon with a swing of his metal blade, but now he can wield it like it weighed nothing.

Not that far away, he heard gunshots not that far away. Which meant there was more people to be killed. He grinned. "Let's go boys!" He ran towards them. "Bloodshed and murder awaits!"


Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Jennifer Caspin, Haruka Takashiro, Reed Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN.

(@Mr Allen J, @tsukune and @Zombiedude101)



Trevor nearly kicked the back door down as he ran out the place - putting his rifle behind him as he ran fast as he could. Followed by his lovely companions. Their objective was the NEST Headquarters. How they were going to get there was anyone's clue. All that was on Trevor's mind was running. His heart was racing, but he, once again, realized he couldn't get anything from the adrenaline glands in his brain. Didn't matter whether or not a cow could jump over the moon, he was getting his ass out of there!

Jen, on the other hand, was horrified. She knew they were going to try to take Heartbreaker back, but all this? People were dying left and right! And for what? One psychopath. This highlighted the sheer brutality of the Changeling Unit. This made Jen even more compliant with them (If killing Alice wasn't convincing enough to play ball). For now, she'll have to keep up the act, and run for her life.

As for Haruka, he did exactly what a powerless human should do in such situations: stay out of the way and leave the fighting to those who were capable of that. He fell in beside Jennifer - he inferred that other than her regeneration ability she had little to no combat experience like him. Besides, he still couldn't erase the scenes of her in pain, coughing out blood...the thought of something inside her that was trying to kill the girl. He felt that he would need to watch her back.

Since this was like the eighth fucking time she got into some sort of crazy shit like this, Cindy was producing glass off her body like crazy. Her arms were covered in glass, and when the glass started holding her down, she shattered it, and made it float around her. Which is why Cindy lagged behind a bit. She was getting ready for anything to jump off.

"You just had to be in the one spot that's far away from the base as possible!" Cindy shouted, a tad tired from all the running she had to do, and the usage of her ability.

"Sorry that this part of the city needed some guardin'!" Trevor shouted.

Their banter was interrupted when a humanoid purple-eyed beast dropped down in front of them. Hunched down like agorilla, it stood on it's back legs and raised it's arms up into the air, aiming to crush Trevor. Naturally, the boy legged it, since he couldn't get his weapon out in time.

"Duck!" Cindy shouted as she shot her hands forward and the glass shards shot out at the beast, deeply embedding themselves in it's flesh. Which made the creature recoil in pain. Giving Trevor the golden opportunity to roll off, and reach for his pistol.

Reed, finally caught up with them, leveled his pistol with the creature and opened fire, hoping to give the others a window of time to manoeuvre against it whilst the damn thing was stunned.

The bullets ripped into the beast's body, and caused it to stumble. Giving Trevor a great window of opportunity to pull out his revolver (The same one Scarlet gave him earlier, just let him keep it) from his waist band, flick the safety off, and let off a shot that hit it in the chest, and the recoil made his hand go up a bit. He rather not fight the recoil like that. He fired another shot that went through it's head. The combined fire of the two rendered the beast dead in seconds.

"A'ight!" Trevor said, he turned his head and more of the monsters had shown up - cutting off both exits. He cursed underneath his breath as he leveled his pistol at them, and pulled the trigger. As they were shooting, more and more were showing up.

For a moment, Cindy wished that she had learned how to shoot a gun while she had the chance. She was slinging glass while these two were firing hot lead. She just shook her head as she yanked glass off the buildings. Either she would have to cut them an exit, or sit here with a thumb up her ass. She had gathered the glass around her in floating shards. A monster was heading right for her, and she threw the glass at the first beast she saw. However, she pulled glass right back, and created larger triangle-shaped pieces of glass. She created a storm around herself that shredded the beasts to bits.

Jennifer lacked any kind of combat ability, just like Haruka. She felt so useless. All she could do was stand here, and hope for the best. Her head was shooting around from left to right, her gaze dancing from Reed and Trevor shooting, and Cindy's spinning glass. She felt so hopeless. Her heart was racing, and the only thing that came to mind was running - but there was no where to even run-

That same familiar pain crept up on Jennifer - that intense pain that she felt in her gut around the bomb. She immediately coughed, and a thick splurt of blood came flying right out. It was enough to bring Jen to her knees. Clutching her stomach, everything became a blur. Not even the shouts going by were enough to break Jennifer out of the pain. Blood was coming out of her mouth, and she just wanted this agony to stop.

Haruka cursed inwardly - he was so focused on trying to dodge the stray attacks coming his way that he was unconsciously moving further away from the blonde. Worse, he had realized it a moment too late - one of the beasts was already advancing towards the girl, its purple eyes gleaming with malice.

"Jennifer! Behind you!" he tried to yell at her over the din of gunshots, breaking glass and smashed concretes.

The pain so unbearable that she couldn't hear her friends calling out for her. Because she didn't realize the titanic beast standing over her with it's claw raised in the air to impale.

However, before her life could come to an end, she only noticed someone running up, and attacking the monster before it could kill her. She felt it's slimy remains splatter against her flesh.

"Oh... shit..." Trevor hissed through his teeth, aiming his gun at the newcomer.

From the perspective of Jen; everything was happening so fast, that she couldn't understand it herself. From the perspective of everyone else, an unexpected party has lent a hand.

The last one they expected.

Wielding a giant meat cleaver, Luis charged up and swung his monstrous blade at high speeds and cleaved the monster in half. Using his charge to keep swiping at the monsters until there was only a few left. He stood over the remains of the dissolving beasts. Hmph. Luis only lent a hand because he didn't want these beasts setting off that little surprise that was inside Jennifer. It was sensitive just in case they tried to remove it - fiddling with it would cause it to prematurely explode! He flicked the remains of the monster off his knife, and grinned. He saw a familiar face.

He turned to Trevor, "Why hello there, kid." Luis said, laughing. "We meet again."

Trevor's hand was shaking as he was aiming his gun at him. "H-hey, now, you stay back!" Trevor warned.

Luis mock groaned. "You know that won't do anything to me, so put that down." He flicked a thumb in the direction of the other Changelings, who were slowly approaching. "C'mon, you're outnumbered anyway."

"S-shit..." Trevor hissed to himself.

Cindy also looked at the approaching army. The only thing that came to mind was preparations. These people were bad news - obviously the Changeling Unit. She was sliding small pieces of glass off her body - with the heavy rain, and the existing floating green glass, was quite hard to see. She added it to her mass. Though, her intention was to guard, and hope she could defend against any attack.

Reed, however, wasn't so hesitant; he recognized the leader of the Changeling Unit from footage and profiling shown to his department, and after reloading as quickly as the circumstances could allow, he took another shot - this time aimed for Luis, hoping to draw his attention from the kids.

"Oh shit!" Cindy shouted, her gaze was centered on Luis - before her eyes went back towards Reed. Is he crazy? They were outnumbered, and he wanted to shoot. Cindy was tempted to start shooting glass right away, but choose not to. Damn it. This maniac was something else entirely. If she had the opportunity, she would make a giant pane, and whisk them all away on it - but she never tried that with this many people. Most was two - that one time with Shizuka, and that was pushing it. They don't seem to be attacking.

Haruka was as equally surprised as Cindy, but for a different reason: unlike the rest of the odd group, he had no idea that Luis was the leader of the Changelings - to him, the newcomer was merely someone who had just saved Jennifer from a certain horrible death. Though somewhat confused at the varying degrees of loathing looks the others were giving the man, he wasn't stupid enough to step forward and put himself before these tense Metahumans (and a trigger-happy cop) - because that would be practically begging for suicide.

The bullet hit Luis in the shoulder. He grinned, and chuckled slightly in sheer amusement. He reached into, retracting his claws, and pulled the bullet out. Holding the bullet in between his fingers, he examined it. He crushed it in between his fingers, and flicked it away.

"Funny." Luis said. "You didn't even let me introduce myself before you started shooting." He stated. At this point, the rest of the Changeling Unit had walked up, cutting off their exit from one direction. Luis snapped his fingers, and Count Vicious snapped Reed's gun in half by the barrel with his metal manipulation. He also yanked the gun out of Trevor's hand, and sent it towards Luis.

The gunshot helped Jen get her head back into the situation. Her regeneration was just about done, and she could get back on her feet. Her vision de-blurred, and she could see and hear everything so clearly...until she realized what had happened. Luis. Jennifer thought to herself. It was an unlikely savior. But, she was worried about the others. He might kill them just to amuse himself, and she didn't want anyone else to die. Jennifer hopped up to her feet, and listened to Luis speak.

He put down the giant meat cleaver, and grabbed the gun. "Y'know, guns were never really my thing... could shoot one, but Heartbreaker decided were pistols were her thing, and knives were mine." He laughed for a second.

"W-well..." Trevor said.

"Trevor." Dana whispered into comms. "Stay. Calm. Maximilian and the others are zoning on your position now. Stall them - just for a second."

Trevor nodded his head. "W-what'd you want with us...?" Trevor asked. This guy was fond of talking - so let him chat it up until he gets bored.

"You." Luis pointed at him. "I told your lizard friend that I'd kill you. So I'm going to do just that. Slash your throat, and string you up for the world to see." He grabbed the meat cleaver, and pointed it at him - nearly making the boy pee himself. "Everyone else can go - tell RAVEN exactly where we are."

This was the way that works out best for Luis. It gives Jennifer an easy way out without arising suspicion (They'll die either way), tells RAVEN where they are (For phase 2), and puts an end to this runt's miserable existence. He wants RAVEN to see a nice body strung up when they get here.

Trevor stood there, terrified. He was outnumbered, and outgunned in every sense of the word. And it seems like Luis wants him specifically. Drug-laced sweat was trickling down his forehead. His knees were weak. His arms were heavy. He didn't know what to do.

Cindy was utterly terrified herself. "Trevor..." She trailed off. A large part of her didn't want to leave Trevor here like this, to, what? Become another victim of these monster's senseless acts of violence? No. While Trevor was a jackass, he didn't deserve to go out like this.

Luis laughed. "What are you all standing there for? Get out of here or you'll join him on his one way trip to hell!"

"You want someone?" Reed took another step forward, briefly hesitating this time as he fought to restrain what could've only been described as a base self-preservation instinct, "You've got me, leave the kid alone!"

Luis rolled his eyes up into his head, clearly annoyed. "What part of "I want you", don't you understand...?" He trailed off. "This boy's not leaving this city alive - that was decided from the start. So let me get this over with, unless you really want to die, too."

He was really going to do it. Jennifer thought to herself. Her heart was racing, to the point where she felt like she was going to have a heart attack. She was going to lose two friends in the span of a single day. No... it couldn't end like this. She didn't want to leave either, but, as this experience nailed into her skull, she was only in the way - and wasn't of any help here.

And besides, Jen picked up on the hints that Luis didn't want to massacre his little puppet... Not yet.

However, she started violently coughing again. Producing even more blood. She stared at the blood on her hands - and realized that it'd be a great moment to leave. Jennifer had a feeling that Luis would decide to set off the bomb a little early - She knew that he could just do the same to another person. She looked up at Haruka. "I... hate to say this." She said to the slightly taller boy. "I think we should just go. Get help. Something."

Haruka bent down next to Jennifer; he tapped lightly on the comm-piece in his ear and spoke to her in a low voice, "NEST - Maximilian's team - is already on their way here. Are you alright?" He then held out a hand to her. "Can you stand up on your own?"

Reed clenched the hand on his bandaged and slung arm into a fist, whilst his good hand flexed its fingers. God-dammit. He knew this guy was a sadistic bastard, if not from the case files at the VPD then from the reports of the church massacre, but he sure as hell wasn't going to stand by and leave this kid to the wolves. "You fucking heard me."

Luis was getting quite tired of this whole triad. He wanted RAVEN to show up, but before they could save Trevor, and whoever else here. Luis slung the meat cleaver over his shoulder. He glanced at everyone here. They still hadn't run off. Looks like their human decency outweighs their common sense. He simply shrugged. "Don't think I didn't warn ya'." Before he began his monstrous sprint, raising his cleaver over his head, and Luis could just feel Trevor giving into dispair.

Cindy loudly screamed Trevor's name.

A strange gust of wind came by for a brief instant. Luis didn't notice it, all he did was bring the blade down, and split the street in half. But didn't hear any agonizing screams, or didn't see any blood spray all over the place. Luis put on a look of confusion, "Huh?" As he saw nothing.

"Luis!" The Contessa shouted just as she realized just what happened.







Standing some distance from Luis was agent Helena Page, holding Trevor in hands (The boy was looking quite flustered). She looked quite cocky, and Luis looked to the side of his blade. He saw the grenade she had dropped...

He didn't even get a second to let out a swear before the explosive went off, and his body was shredded to bits - what was left of his body was sent flying away. He hit the wall with a loud thud and a groan - his enhanced durability was the only thing keeping him in one piece.

The rest of RAVEN wasn't too far away. Arriving on the scene in APCs, Maria, Nikki, Savannah, Shizuka, and Quentin, got out of the APCs along with an assortment of NEST Agents. Maximilian was leading the charge, his shining Echo floating alongside him - until he willed his copy to charge the Changelings. Echo cocked his fist, ready to take a shot at Count Vicious.

The Metal Manipulator was ready - he surrounded himself in metal, and put his arms up to block the blow. While the metal took the blunt of the blow, he could feel the impact coursing through his entire body.

Before Echo could preform his usual barrage, Shade and Wraith combined their telekinetic abilities to shoot a green blast of pure mental energy at the golden clone. Maximilian countered this by simply causing Echo to fade away, and reappear behind him. He stood
tall.

"Come on, fight them! We can turn this fight around and end this for good!"

Maximilian's words had inspired Cindy to help. She took a few steps towards the defensive line and used all the glass she could to create shields for the NEST Agents. Hopefully, this will be enough to tank a few potshots from them.

Quentin threw himself beside Reed, jerking his head backwards. "Get back and find Cass, you'll be safe with him!" he urged, yet the younger of the two Taylors had an answer already in mind for him. "I'll cover these kids and make sure people get back, just watch yourself out there." Quentin nodded, in agreement with him for once.

Helena let go of Trevor, handing him her sidearm. Before she flash stepped away to battle the Changeling Unit. However, someone else familiar stepped up to his side. The older sister that made all this possible.

"Trevor, are you okay?" Scarlet asked.

"Yeah, yeah, totally fiiiiine." Trevor replied, coolly as he could.

"Trevor, I have to fight them," Scarlet started off. "If you don't want to, th-."

"Nah, let me stop you right there." Trevor aimed his pistol at them. "I want to stop these bastards as much as the next guy. Just do me a favor..." He wanted to fight, but Luis took his actually useless. That meant that Trevor was standing here with a gun in his hand. He looked down at the ground where Luis once occupied the space, and saw where his gun was resting. Just itching to be shot. He pointed at the revolver that hit the ground. "Grab me that gun."

That was her revolver anyway. Scarlet used her super speed to quickly clear the distance between herself, and grabbed the gun, and went right back. She handed the gun to Trevor, before he nodded his head. He faced Reed, and pulled out the other gun he had (The one Helena just gave him).

"Reed," Trevor called out to him. "Take this!"

Like that, Reed left Quentin with a nod and headed over to Trevor, quickly taking the pistol off his hands. "Thanks."

Luis' body was still undergoing regeneration. He got up from off the wall, face still caved in, and aptly corrected itself. He walked over, bent down, grabbed the meat cleaver, and picked it right back... However, NEST was playing right into his trap. So he'll wear them down a bit before he springs his next part.

A humvee stopped at the group, and the door opened, revealing Maria Mayfield, in her inky black true form. "If you're not going to fight," The ink woman started off, "Get in!"

For Shizuka, the flying debris around - concrete chunks, metal bits and glass shards alike - could do nothing to stop theGhostwalker in his tracks. He simply phased through them nonchalantly, and soon reached to his brother's side. "You heard the Ink Lady." He put a hand on Haruka's shoulder before turning to Jennifer. "You coming? Or you want to join them to kick some ass?"

Jennifer was about to say something - but her injuries were preventing her from speaking clearly, and Haruka beat her to it. "Jennifer is coming with us. She is still a bit unwell---"

That made the younger twin narrow his eyes at Jennifer suspiciously (Haruka did say she's a regenerator, so that was somewhat contradicting). "---And we really need to get out of here, fast."

"Please," Jennifer said, pleading with him.

What had this blonde done to his brother...to make him trust her so much that he was willing to protect her at all cost? He gave Jennifer one last piercing stare before he finally shrugged. No matter - if she tried to do anything funny to his naive twin, he would not hesitate to merge her with the concrete floor...complete with a good dose of intense agony.

Jennifer didn't know what the hell Shizuka's problem was, but she had no choice but to go along with it. While she knew that the Changeling Unit wouldn't harm her, but she sure as hell didn't want to be in the middle of this war zone.

Haruka did catch the flash of hostility on his brother's face - he grabbed Shizuka's arm and threw a warning look at him, shaking his head. He then muttered to Shizuka in Japanese, "I promise to give you a proper explanation later. Just help her for now... I'm begging you."

Shizuka let out a defeated sigh. "...Fine. I'll protect your girlfriend for you - for now. Let's move!"

"I'll keep you kids covered as well, so yeah - let's go!" Reed added as he caught up with the trio.




Luis, with his giant meat cleaver slung over his shoulder. He was face to face with the enemy leader... How exciting. Luis would have loved this under other situation, but he has to make sure how many of the RAVENs are here. Before he enacts the next part of his plan. So, he'll have to make it look like he's confronting them here. He looked past them, seeing Jennifer making her escape.

The Changeling Unit stood behind Luis, waiting for their next course of action before he reacted.

With all of his forces gathering on one side of the shield, Maximilian quickly flew behind the glass barrier. Coming up with a great idea as he looked at the Changelings through the glass. He turned at Cindy. "Ms. Keagan?" He addressed her.

Cindy was busy concentrating on keeping the shield up and running. This was most likely the only thing in the way of any attacks, but Cindy had no clue what these Changelings were capable of. Nor was she really sure of what to do, since she wasn't given any orders. So she was going to do the first thing that came to mind. turned her head towards Maximilian. "Yeah?" She said.

"Make some holes in your shield." Maximilian ordered. "Enough to fit our guns through."

Nodding her head, Cindy put her hands out, and created several holes in the shield. Large enough for the Agents to put their weapons through - but not too large. They don't want to get hit with a stray Changeling attack.

"Agents, take position." Maximilian said as he quickly ran up to the nearest position, Echo floating behind him, he stuck his Beretta through the hole. The other NEST Agents followed suit, taking position. Aiming their guns.

"Count Vicious...." Luis said, looking up at the glass barriers as the Agents took position. "... Make us one of those."

The redheaded Changeling raised his hand in the aim, palm up, and created metal walls in the street that went up at least seven feet. With some distance spaced between one barrier and the other. Just so they have some room to retaliate.

The Unit quickly dove behind cover - save for Luis - as the barrage of bullets finally began. Hundreds of bullets from various assault rifles, shotguns, and pistols barraged them. Fortunately, the metal shields held up. Luis threw his blade up to reflect the bullets off his face. Fortunately, this blade is a mixture of titanium, and other metals that made it hard to break. The bullets barely even left dents. However, a bullet scraped off the blade, and hit Luis in the knuckle. Blowing everything above his middle phalanx clean off.

He grit his teeth as the wound began to regenerate under the effects of his blood-fueled power enhancements.

Like a game of chess, he choose to be the next person to act. "Vicious, Skin-Walker, Contessa, you three slip around the back and flank them." Luis ordered.

Count Vicious nodded his head as he quickly dove out of the way of cover, and went down the alleyway. While Skin Walker followed him - he stretched his arm, shooting it forward towards the edge of a roof. Pulling himself up to the roof. Contessa just followed with a pistol in hand.

Luis grinned as he stood in the center of the firing squad. Waiting for them to stop - which came just as planned. He snapped his fingers, and looked back at the remaining two members of his group - the telekinetics. "Wraith, Shade, let's cover their entrance" He grinned, "Break their shield! Show 'em just what you're made of!" He gave them the orders.

The two telekinetics nodded their head as they grouped up together. Their combined mental will surrounded several cars in a green aura, and they started floating up in the air.

"Ooooh..." Trevor said, as he realized what was going to happen next.

"Agents, find cover!" Maximilian shouted as he put Echo in front of himself.

One of those cars looked like it was aiming suspiciously at Cindy. And she didn't want to get crushed by a car, that's for her.

The two Changelings threw the barrage of six vehicles at the NEST defensive. The glass shields were no where near enough to stop them. Everyone scrambled to find cover... and those that couldn't move fast enough let out violent screams as they were crushed. Cindy broke her focus as she dove out the way. The shield that was previously blocking the Changelings dropped, and loudly shattered, sending shards everywhere. Lots of people got glass in their armor.

A car barely missed Trevor as Scarlet used her super speed to pull him aside. It was barely a foot away.

"Jesus!" Trevor said, terrified. "I just saw my life flash before my eyes."

Another car skidded along the ground close to Quentin's position, sparks flying outwards as the chassis was ground against the asphalt, forcing him to take cover behind an aptly-placed concrete barrier. "Fuckin' close!" He exclaimed, leaning out from behind cover in an effort to quickly relocate their position.

After the barrage of vehicles came to a halt, some of the NEST Agents started taking potshots at the three Changelings. However, Wraith and Shade combined their telekinetic abilities once again and started tearing large chunks of the surrounding street and walls of buildings to create a spinning shield around themselves. Thick enough to take most bullets. Following a gesture from Luis, they got closer to the NEST defensive line.

Quentin leaned out from cover once more, this time spotting the Changelings making their approach. He cursed as he tried to find a weakness in their defences and sure as hell wasn't going to be die here, of all places. Levelling his 870 on the group, he aimed low - hoping to keep them on their toes - and squeezed back on the trigger, firing off a slug that left a thick dent in one of the metal panels, but didn't penetrate the shield.

A car flew directly towards Maximilian, but only got the blunt of Echo's fist - creating a massive hole in the front of the car. Cancelling it's momentum in the process. The car hit the ground, as Maximilian realized that the barrage had come to an end. He looked around, and was disheartened to learn that several Agents didn't survive the attack. Which is why they're going to end this for them. The first objective was to make them retreat. He reached down towards his utility belt, grabbing the Meta-suppressant gas. He positioned Echo in front of him.

"Agents, put on gas masks." Maximilian ordered through comms as slid on his gas mask. "Then use your Meta suppressant gas to force them back." He then turned to Cindy. "Ms. Keagan, I'm going to need you to use your glass barriers to shield us from the gas... just in case."

Looks like Cindy and her glass, is getting far more usage than expected. It almost felt like she would make a better NEST Agent than Trevor. She would be smirking if she wasn't fearful for her life. Since the glass could be put back together, it wasn't that big of a challenge to reform the glass barriers. However, she kept them out of the way until they were needed.

"Masks on - got it." Quentin quickly pulled his own mask up and slipped it on over his face, feeling around for his grenade pouches. When he found it, he slipped a hand inside and withdrew one of his suppressant grenades. Yet just before he could prime the canister, something else caught within earshot.

NEST Agents left and right were pulling out their meta-suppressant gas grenades as the three Changelings got closer. Before they could start chucking the canisters, a NEST agent noticed the approach from the other group, "Behind us!"

"Oh, fuck-" Quentin exclaimed, scrabbling to take cover as he realised what was coming.

Their plan was cut short there when a hail of thick needles was launched on the group. NEST Agents let out cries of pain as the needles pierced their armor. Count Vicious was walking down the street, aiming right for them. Maximilian's Echo started throwing punches, and knocking the needles away - though a few pierced him and another pierced Quentin's body armour, yielding an agonised profanity from him as he hit the ground. A hail of bullets coming from Scarlet, Trevor, and some of the other NEST agents distracted him. His metal armor didn't even get scratched by the hail of bullets. However, it was distracting as hell.

Which was enough to buy Savannah some time to point both hands forward and create a wall of ice which would guard them from other attack.

Unfortunately, some of the gas canisters were pierced by the needles, and were leaking gas (Or whoever was holding an activated one was killed). Cindy thought fast, and surrounded them with glass. Dragging himself towards the others, Quentin growled as he felt for the needle lodged in his side. He hesitated for a moment, fearful over whether or not it'd pierced anything vital, before deciding that he was better off leaving the damn thing in place and dealing with it later than deal with all the blood loss. He hoped that whatever he'd picked up off the Nemesis all that time ago would keep him covered, and so he pushed himself to his feet to rejoin Max.

From the rooftops, Skin-Walker's elastic hands stretched from the roof, and yanked some NEST Agents from the street up into the roof.

Maximilian knew they were getting overwhelmed. "Agents, throw the gas canisters, now!" He quickly chucked the gas canisters at Luis' group, while Echo was flying through the area, throwing them at the Changelings. It wasn't long until they were being engulfed in a red cloud.

"Damn it!" Luis shouted as he covered his mouth. The gas was getting through the shield like it was nothing. "Retreat!" He shouted as he ran backwards, Wraith and Shade following - dropping the shield in their retreat. Whoever, the red gas had covered up the portal that opened in front of them (Only a faint blue light could be seen).

This left Maximilian with a choice: Push in and put pressure on the Changelings behind them, or go in and take out Luis. Though, something was off here. Going off the reports, there should be more Changelings... wait, they're up to something. Maximilian just realized that they aren't here to cause chaos, they're here for Heartbreaker.

He quickly dove behind some cover, and pressed his comm-piece. "Dana, how many forces are defending Headquarters?" Maximilian asked.

"Like... a few squads, patrolling Headquarters." Dana said. "The rest are trying to quell the situation in the safezone."

A portal had opened right behind Maximilian, and Luis came charging out, swinging his meat cleaver overhead. Echo hand was quick enough to grab the blade by the edge. Doing little damage to either party. Luis grit his teeth as he tried the raise the cleaver up into the air - Echo was quick to hammer the blade with it's fist, knocking Luis off balance. Giving Maximilian enough of an opening to order Echo to punch Luis across their little battlefield. Luis growled, before he hopped back up to his feet.

Turning to see Max and his Echo fighting with Luis, Quentin sluggishly raised his shotgun towards the latter, racked the pump action and, after finding a clear shot, squeezed back on the trigger and fired off a slug aimed for the Changeling Leader's central mass.

The bullet ripped clean through Luis' body, and he tensed up as he looked down at the hole. However, regardless of what damages him, Luis always gets better. He's survived several of his executions, and hasn't bothered him since. He stood tall, and the wound had quickly closed. He gave Quentin an annoyed look, who returned the gesture with a frustrated exclamation of" Why won't you fucking animals just die?!" and raised his 870 at him once again.

Before he could continue the fight, the Mannequin whispered into the comms. "Analysis complete. Headquarters defenses are suboptimal." The Mannequin said. "It's time."

Luis cockily smiled. He looked around. These bastards fell right for it! "Sorry, boys!" Luis shouted as he slung his meat cleaver over his shoulder. "But we have business elsewhere!" A portal opened right in front of him, and he ran right in.

"No!" Maximilian's Echo swung it's fist downwards, and crashed the street. At the same time, Quentin hastily fired off a slug at the dissipating portal and the recoil, combined with the tremors induced by Echo's fist, almost knocked him off his feet.

Maximilian's head turned back towards the rest Changeling Unit, and saw them getting into the same portal. "What the hell?!" He said. "Was this all a distraction?! He shouted.

There was a loud crash coming from NEST Headquarters.

"Maximilian! It was a set-up!" Dana shouted into comms. "They're in NEST Headquarters now!"

"We need to get back there now!" Quentin grunted through the comms as he pushed himself to his feet, the debris lodged in his side feeling like a train had been through. For all he knew, both Cass and Reed were in danger and he was part of the blame for letting those bastards slip by.

Maximilian slammed his foot on the ground. This was their angle all along.

"Oh shit!" Cindy shouted. "Lijuan!" The thoughts of that one year old girl just entered her mind again. She was supposed to be keeping this anarchy away from the child. Fuck. She really fucked up this time.

"All forces, back to NEST Headquarters! Double time!"



Lihua Vuhong, Meifeng Vuhong, Sonya Summer Mayfield, Task Force RAVEN, & PR-1.




It certainly was a quiet APC ride.

That quickly became clear to Meifeng a few minutes into the trip. It was a tense trip - since this was something completely new to the girl. Hell, just a day ago, she was taking rides to meet friends, now she's going to war. While the words were never escape her lips, she was quite nervous. Maybe it was because this APC suddenly became very quiet. No one was saying anything (Not even the normally talkative Sonya). Meifeng, fiddling with her thumbs, thinking of a way to break the silence. Before she fell back on annoying Lihua.

"So, mom...." Meifeng said, her eyes resting upon the large visage of her mother. Who was sitting with her arms crossed, eyes forward, focused on this mission (Most likely content with the mission). "What's the game plan?"

"I already told you." Lihua was quick to reply. "Were you listening?"

"Nope." Meifeng was lying. She just wanted to talk to someone.

Sighing, Lihua finally resigned and explained, "Alright, I'll only explain it one more time," She started off. "It's simple... did you see that giant man we placed into that giant truck?"

"Heh?" Meifeng grinned. "The one that had to be put on with a forklift and Maximilian?"

"Yes... last night, a surgical operation was done on him, and we implanted a tracking device in his heart, which, if our information is correct, should be a prime target for the Devil's forces... I've also poisoned his blood stream, so his heart should be thoroughly toxic by now." Lihua was wondering how the giant brute was still even standing.

"Wait, we're going to just feed him to the sharks like that?" Meifeng piped up, clearly having a problem. "I mean, what'd he do to deserve this?" She asked.

"He's a Changeling - and we need a.... fresh donation, if the plan is going to go swimmingly."

"I mean... isn't there another way?"

For a moment, Lihua was silent. "That's what we have to do, so we have to do." She answered. "Life is full of blurred lines, and there are very few absolutes." She repeated the quote that she said to herself that one night. "There won't always be another way, at least not a good one."

Meifeng sighed. "Alright, big guy's our heart donation, then what?"

"It's simple, we drive some distance away from the base, pick a fight with some of her monsters, then leave him behind to get his heart extracted. Which should, hopefully lead us straight back to her, or at least a place which we can destroy." Lihua shrugged. "It's all about fooling them... I cannot accurately gauge the Devil's intelligence - or her ability to get some - so, just as a precaution, we're going to try to make it appear as if we were going on another mission that went awry."

"Wow," Meifeng said, "You got that Sun Tzu shit going on."

"Watch your mouth." Lihua replied. "But, thank you." She had a pleased smirk on her face. "But, that's not all. During the operation, you will be sticking with me, together, we can do some damage to them. We have to make it look somewhat convincing."

"Oh, yeah..." Leon said, sitting there with his arms crossed. He looked a little worried.

"... We're about to put that plan in action."






Leon's eyes were glowing a bright color, and swirling extra fast. Running alongside the convoy, on the rooftops, were the quadrupedal beasts. There were several of them - and some of them got to be the size of minivans.

"They're here?" Lihua calmly asked. She saw this coming, it was just a matter of when. She got up from her seat, and grabbed her Mossberg, holding it by the center of the shotgun. "Alright, let's get to work."

"Oh boy!" Sonya hopped up to her feet. "It's about time that we got some action. My ass was getting sore sitting there like that."

Right on cue, the beasts leaped from the rooftops in tandem, and landed on the APCs. Tearing at them. One of them had leaped up on the APC the RAVENs were riding in. Jamming it's claws through one of the viewing ports and madly slashing at it. Meifeng was the first one to respond when she pulled her palms back - retrieving water out her pocket dimension - before shooting them straight out, creating a burst of water that sent the beast flying off the vehicle.

"Nice work!" Sonya said as he checked the clip of her M16. "Saves me a bullet or two."

"Yeah, we 'bout to need it in a second." Leon said. "They blocking off the streets in front of us." He scanned the area ahead, and a line of burly beasts were in the way. Standing right there. There were no other exits for the convoy. A large group was coming from behind, and pouring down from the buildings.

"They're going to try to box us in." Lihua noted.

"But hey; long as we're in here, we're safe, right?"

"Ooooooh you jinxed it, Leo!" Sonya said with a cheery smile on her face.

"There's a lot of them behind us, too." Adam was quick to note.

Which meant that Lihua needed to come up with a plan. ASAP. The mission's success was all on her shoulder's. However, she wouldn't falter. This wouldn't be the first time she got into this situation, nor would it be the last. LIhua came up with one, she tapped her earpiece. "Alright, here's the plan," She started off, "All APCs come to a stop, and all Agents, take position at the firing ports."

Lihua followed her own instructions, and walked up to the firing port, aiming her shotgun out it as she waited for a threat to show up. "Come on, we don't have much time." She said.

Every Agent followed suit, and aimed their rifles out the ports. Waiting for Lihua's order.

Lihua herself narrowed her eyes as the beasts got closer. Before she loudly yelled, "Now! Open fire!"

The NEST Agents all unleashed a hail of bullets from everything they had. From assault rifles, to pistols, to shotguns, to even the turrets that were mounted on top of some of the APCs. The beasts were torn to shreds before they even got close. It wasn't long before the horde was reduced to nothing but scraps. Which meant the heavy gunners could focus on the larger beasts blocking them.

Once the hail of bullets ended, Meifeng could hear herself think. She let out a sigh - though, she was a bit confused. "I thought they were supposed to take the big guy?" Meifeng asked Lihua.

"We still need an exit."

"Oh."

"All forces, the path is clear. Keep moving." Lihua ordered into the comms, and the convoy started moving forward again at full speed. They shouldn't break out of the Isabella Isle. It wasn't necessary, and it'd be a stupid risk with all this action going on.

The ground started shaking violently again - and that reminded Lihua that trouble was inbound (Going off how the big ones show up from underground when it starts shaking super hard). However, the shaking was pretty intense. Which meant two things: something big was coming, or something was coming up close to here.

And she couldn't say which option was the good one.

It turned out to be the latter - as a giant hole in the ground formed right in front of the convoy. It so suddenly sprung up that a few cars couldn't slow down in time to dodge. The APC with Lihua's group almost came close to falling it - coming to a skidding stop, with half the vehicle hanging on the edge.

"Oh shit!" Meifeng shouted as he grabbed onto the overhead straps.

Lihua grit her teeth as she assessed the situation. There's room for improvement. She thought to herself as she looked over her shoulder, behind her. Everyone in this APC was going to die unless she acted fast. And there was only one thing that came to mind in this split instance. She bent her arm, and shot her shoulder back, summoning some stone to hold the vehicle up. It wasn't the perfect solution - but they just needed a minute to get the hell out of here.

She turned her head back towards the RAVENs. Giving them a narrow glare, before she said, "Move!"

"Time's a wastin', let's go!" Sonya shouted as she hopped over to the other side of the APC, and opened the door. Hopping out - but turning around, just in case someone needed to be yanked out.

The rest of the group got out in an equally timely manner, with Meifeng charging out the vehicle, Leon wasting not time either, and Lihua taking careful and steady steps out. All while Adam flew out with his wind related powers.

The prisoiner transfer truck with the Colossus inside fell into the hole. Lihua just knew that the monsters were swarming the colossus. The hole was too deep to see down - especially in this light, but Lihua could hear his cries of pain.

Which meant that all they had to do was get out of here in one piece.

Though, that wasn't easy. A giant hand emerged from the hole, grabbing onto the vehicle. Most likely in hopes that it was a stepping stone to climb up. Another hand came up not too far away.

It's head, much like the previous giant that showed up, it had no features, only a single, glowing purple eye.

Both Adam and Lihua looked at each other, and nodded. Before they went to action. Adam ran up, and pushed his hand out, shooting a gust of wind at the APC, while Lihua crumbled what was left of the street underneath it. The APC went falling into the hole, knocking whatever was climbing up off balance. Which meant there was a split section before Lihua could take out the other hand. She pulled her fists back, before shooting them up into the air, causing spikes to shoot out of the ground, and impale it's hand. She quickly retracted them, and the beast fell down with a monstrous thud when it hit the bottom.

"Let's go!" Lihua shouted as she turned around back towards the APCS.

The beasts were launching their attack, and swarming the NEST Agents. The RAVENs didn't even get a chance to run back before they were getting swarmed. Leon was shooting his revolver at the closet monsters - but more took their place.

"I think now would be a good time to call out our metal friend, don't you think?" Leon said to Lihua.

Lihua created a stone pillar out of the ground, and sent it flying at the largest group of the monsters. Lihua was still hesitant about PR-1, but they had little choice since they were being overwhelmed. Even if he betrays them, he'll be away from his precious research, and Lihua had the ability to at least hold him off. She tapped her earpiece, "Send out PR-1."

Before she went back to shooting at the monsters with her Mossberg.

From the back of the APC, the shiny metallic man appeared, and stepped right out. The first thing he did was release electricity into the surrounding area - but his control of the energy was so refined that it only shocked the beasts, opposed to the NEST Agents. They started exploding around him.

Then PR-1 pulled the bullets from the remains of the dead beasts, and made them float up into the air. Floating above him in a circle. Before they shot out at the monsters at high speeds. Some of them were instantly killed. A monster approached PR-1, but was quickly intercepted with it's metal fist, and had it's head punched off. The beasts were starting to dogpile on him, but they were attacked with it's surprising speed.

Back on Lihua's front, she spawned a concrete pillar out of the ground that hit a brutish, humanoid, beast right in the face. Sending it backwards. Meifeng quickly capitalized on that by running up, using her hydrokinesis to jump up on the pillar, then jumping up into the air, and shooting out a kick - which hit the monster with a burst of high impact water that sent it stumbling backwards into the hole that was created.

Meifeng turned around, and saw PR-1 literally cutting through the beasts. "Hey! Metal man is badass, where you'd get him from?"

Which made RAVEN awkwardly look around as they scrambled for an answer.

Thankfully, they were saved from the situation when the monster climbed back up, revealing it's whole body. It was gigantic, twice as large as the last one. It's upper body had two, thick, massive arms that had the girth of a minivan. It's body was just as large, towering above the buildings. From it's back, it had hundreds of tentacles of various lengths (Most notably, two large tentacles that were bigger than it's arms). It used it's tentacles to brace itself as it stayed halfway in the hole.

"Oh, boy." Leon said.

"Maybe we should get away from the big guy, yeah?" Meifeng said as she was quick to hop off the pillar and start running.

With good reason, the giant raised one of it's tentacles up into the air, and slammed it down with enough force to split the street in half. Anyone who couldn't move fast enough was crushed. That wasn't all, it dragged it's giant tentacle across the street and sweeped everything away.

The RAVENs were running for their lives, once the tentacle started going towards them, Lihua grabbed Leon and punched at the ground - tearing a piece of it out, and flying upwards. Meifeng used the rain around her to create a pillar of water, which shot upwards to give her mad air. The tentacle swiped away the water - but by then, it was falling apart. She got some more water and used that to soften her landing. Then kept running. Sonya simply timed it right, and jumped so high in the air that it went over her. Adam's ability to control air also comes with flight, so he was able to leisurely fly over it.

"All forces, open fire!" Lihua turned around, and aimed her shotgun at it. She let out a few rounds as everyone else got into position and started hailing the monster with bullets (Even PR-1). While Meifeng was freezing the ice into sharp blades, and shooting it at the monster with a similar rate to a machine gun. The beast let out a roar as it put it's tentacles in the way as an attempt to shield itself, but it was too much for it to handle.

Lihua's shotgun ran dry, and she choose another ammo. She slammed her foot into the ground, and spawned a concrete spire with a sharp point. Lihua made it float into the air, and sent it flying at the beast. It was one hell of an effort (Especially with her power damaging her body), but the spire penetrated the creature's flesh, making it recoil in pain as it fell backwards.

PR-1 was the one who delievered the final blow, as it shot at the monster using his magnetism to shoot himself like a railgun. He hit the monster, then started releasing extreme amounts of electricity into it, until it all started falling apart. Becoming nothing but sludge.

There were no more monsters.

Lihua sighed. "Looks like this mission was a success." She said. Though, it was looking like the Devil was giving them a brief pause. "Let's go-" The ground started shaking violently - harder than ever before.

Lihua knew something big was heading this way.

Giant holes in the ground started forming, and what was coming out wasn't pretty.

Lihua sighed. "Looks like this mission was a success." She said. Though, it was looking like the Devil was giving them a brief pause. "Let's go-" The ground started shaking violently - harder than ever before.

Lihua knew something big was heading this way.

Giant holes in the ground started forming, and what was coming out wasn't pretty. Everyone looked up at them, in utter shock.

"Yup, we're boned." Leon said.

"Oooooooooooh, yeah... this is not good." Sonya said.

"Holy shit!" Meifeng shouted. "This is bullshit!"

Lihua sighed. "You can not be serious right now."

Emerging from the holes were giant monsters, similar to the one that they had just killed, but more of them. At least thirteen giant monsters had emerged from around them. Smashing up whatever was in their path to get to the RAVENs.

"Run." Lihua said as they ran into the closest APC, and started hauling ass. With the monsters behind them.

The Devil wasn't going to let them off that easily.
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by Mixtape Ghost N
Raw
GM
Avatar of Mixtape Ghost N

Mixtape Ghost N SOMETIMES EVЕN RICH NIGGAS GET LOST

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


The Changeling Unit.



The Berserker crashed through another building, and it collapsed behind her. Her monstrous form deflected bullets as she moved. It seemed that absolutely nothing could stop her, and she was completely invincible. RAVEN was focused on the other Changelings - not that they'd be able to do much to stop her. She came to a skidding stop before a group of fleeing civilians. They panicked and screamed as they desperately ran away from the giant beast. The Berserker let out a roar before she began her monstrous charge, and went through the crowds of civilians like it was nothing. Whoever wasn't trampled (and gruesomely crushed) was launched out of the way.

She was content with tearing through hordes of civilians, but she was wondering just when they'd get Heartbreaker out of there. They were wasting time, and risking her neck making her cut through these NEST bastards.

"It's time." The Mannequin's monotone, robotic, voice whispered into her ear.

Immediately, the brute came to a skidding stop as she jerked her body in the other direction, putting her hand on the ground to help come to a stop. She was facing NEST Headquarters. Grinning, the bestial woman began a charge towards the base in a straight line. No matter what got in her way, it was shattered to pieces. Berserker ran through another building, creating a massive cloud of dust as she finally made the final stretch to the NEST base. Which was guarded by a team of Agents, all aiming their firearms at her.

She was greeted with a hail of bullets that didn't seem to do anything to her. They only bounced off, and gracefully hit the ground. Didn't do anything to impede her as she literally ran through them, few survived, and ran through the front gate of the NEST Headquarters. Continuing her charge through the base, knocking over any vehicles that got in her way. She made it to the front doors of the NEST Headquarters.

There was a cacophony of broken glass, and shattered metal, as the Berserker ran through the front doors of the base like it was nothing. She came to another sliding stop, her momentum coming to a stop.

A portal opened behind the Berserker, and Luis was the first to step out with his meat cleaver slung over his shoulder. "Aaaaaaah..." Luis said, with a grin on his face. "You know the plan boys, we're heading straight up to the detention center."

The Berserker slammed her fists together.

"Oh? Berserker," Luis started off, "Tear the base apart. Cause as much damage as possible - we'll call you if we need you."

The Berserker roared as she madly charged into the NEST Headquarters. Running through a wall, and leaving behind a trail of destruction.

Luis laughed as the rest of the Changeling Unit stood behind him.

"Follow my lead, boys!" Luis said, "I have just the ace in the hole!"

Luis started running, followed by the Changeling Unit.

They would need to contact Jennifer.

After all, she knows more than what they do.


Jennifer Caspin, Reed Taylor, Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro
(@Mr Allen J, @tsukune and @Zombiedude101)



It was a relief getting away from that disaster. The bomb inside Jennifer was going to kill her - even if Luis never detonates it. While she was in the backseat of the humvee, Jennifer was still a tad worried about the others. She was hoping that they'd kick the Changeling Unit's ass, just so this nightmare of hers will come to an end. However, a part of knew if the Changeling Unit was defeated, they might set off the bomb inside of her out of spite.

She has run this scenario through her head a thousand times, and it still terrifies the hell out of her.

The Humvee came to a stop in front of the NEST Headquarters, and Maria said, "We're here." As she reverted to her human form (That was immune to rain), she hopped out the car, and opened the door for the others. Before she started proceeding into NEST Headquarters.

Jennifer reluctantly got out of the car, and followed after Maria. Reed shortly followed suit, with Shizuka towing his wobbling twin to bring up the rear.

Maria turned back into her true form the very moment that she made it inside the NEST Headquarters. She pointed down towards the hallway, ordering the group, "Follow me." Maria said as she ran through the halls of the NEST Headquarters. With the group behind her, she eventually lead them to the NEST lounge.

"Just... stay put in here." Maria pointed inside, completely unsure of what to do with them. "Shizuka, if you're going to lend a hand - I'm heading back out into the field n-"

Before she could mouth the last word, a loud bang hit the building, and Maria turned her head around. "Oh no." Maria realized that the Changelings brought the party to them.

An alarm loudly blared throughout the building. Dana's voice echoed through the comms, "Alert! This is not a drill! Headquarters has been compromised!"

Haruka clutched his brother - he was shaking quite badly, but he

A fear crept up inside of Jennifer when she heard the words. These Changelings were prone to random acts of violence, anything could happen. Especially if they find their way over here.

"Stick with me." Maria said, "I'll get everyone to safety."

"Alright, I'll keep you covered," Reed affirmed her.


Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Quentin Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)



Maximilian landed through the crashed front door of the NEST Headquarters, and looked around. "Damn it." He hissed to himself as he saw the trail of footsteps. They didn't know about this new brute they're throwing around at everyone.

The rest of RAVEN stepped into the lobby behind him. Having to step over all the dead bodies the Berserker left behind. Quentin's gaze frantically passed over the bodies, searching for any sign of Cass or Reed, yet found brief respite when not a sign of them was found. He hoped to.. whatever there was, that neither of them would be turn up among the dead.

Upon stepping into the room, Trevor whistled in surprise, "Looks like they did a number on this place."

"Then let's move, before they do worse," Quentin shot at him with an urgent tone, fearful that any time wasted was time left to the Changelings to do even further harm. He took a couple of steps forward and grunted as he remembered the metal needle lodged in his side and an urge to yank the damned thing out, despite knowing it'd probably have done more harm than good.

"Hey, bud," Trevor said, quickly pointing at the metal needle in his side. "Need to take a moment to let me patch you up?" He asked.

"No time for that." Quentin shook his head, loading another slug.

"Hold on for a second, Taylor," Maximilian said as he pressed his comm piece. "Dana, where are the Changelings now?"

"Third floor." Dana spoke into the comms. "Heading towards the detention center, just as predicted."

"Hm..." Maximilian rubbed his chin. "We'll have to cut them off."

"Heartbreaker," Quentin pointed out, to nobody's surprise. "They get that collar off her, that's another two guns in their hands." Somehow, he couldn't help but recall the threat she'd made on Cass and Reed. God-dammit, if anything happened to either of them, he was going to do the same to her.

"They've playing right into my trap." Maximilian grinned, "This is all apart of my plan to bring them all down for good. But, first, we need to get to the detention center before they do." Maximilian said, before pressing the earpiece again. "Dana, send as many Agents as possible to stall them."

"We'll do everything we can - but we have another problem," Dana noted. "One of them is tearing through Headquarters, ripping the place apart." She was referring to the Berserker. "None of our weapons work on her - it's like... she's unstoppable."

Pausing for a moment to consider this, Maximilian finally said, "We'll have to handle her."

Loud footsteps started coming towards them.

"Um," Cindy said, pointing down the hallway, "You mean her?"

The Berserker was charging down the hallway at high speeds towards the RAVENs. Letting out a hellish roar with every step.

"Oh shit!" Trevor said.

Maximilian didn't even say a word, he just sent out Echo, and sent him flying at the brute at high speeds. The golden copy came up to the brute, and cocked it's fist back for a powerful punch - that did absolutely nothing but crack Echo's fist. The Berserker swatted Echo aside, and the golden copy went through a wall, exploding into a cloud of dust.

"What the hell?!" Maximilian shouted - very few Metahumans could tank a full force punch from Echo.

Helena flashstepped out of the way.

Diving aside, Quentin quickly pushed himself to his feet instantly reached for one of the suppressant grenades still clinging to his gear and twisted the capsule, briefly shouting at Cindy, "Bring a shield up around them, I've got this!" Still holding onto the canister, he leveled his 870 with the Beserker's mass and fired off a slug at her mountain-esque form, not intending so much to do any damage so as to draw her attention away from them. "Come on!" He seethed.

The bullet ricochet off her form, and was quite successful in getting her attention. She turned towards Quentin, reaching out to grab him and put him through a wall. Quentin quickly took a dive yet again, this time dropping the canister where he was, hoping to fill the room with the suppressant gas and impair her vision, if not outright make it difficult for her to breathe. Only catch here was that if his mask shattered - his odds were about as good as hers.

Cindy didn't waste a second, she created a pane of glass (A mixture of both the glass she created, and the glass she gathered). The glass heated up, and curved inwards and created a shield around the RAVENS. The gas quickly filled the room, and she took a few steps back, and the shield followed. That was a risky move Quentin was taking - but their only hope was getting the Berserker out of the fight.

Trevor took a few steps back, and exclaimed, "How the hell are we supposed to kill that thing?!"

The Berserker tried to turn towards Quentin, but once the red gas started filling the room, the Berserker knew what he was trying to do, and only had a short window to get out of there, or she'd risk getting sedated. Instead of going towards Quentin, and the other RAVENs, she kept running until she broke another hole through the walls of the building. The gas escaped behind her as she ran out into the rainy streets. She started sliding, turning around as she jammed her hand into the ground to slow down. She faced back towards the entrance.

"Nice work, Agent Taylor," Maximilian said. "But we have to get up there, now. She was trying to slow us down."

"She sure as hell did a good job of that." Cindy said.

Quentin nodded towards the direction of the stairs. "Yeah, we should get moving before she comes back."

Cindy moved the shield along to keep the gas out of their faces towards the stairs. The second their back was to the stairs, she left the glass shield there and started running up the stairs with the rest of RAVEN.


Mika Baozai



While everyone was going to war with the Changeling Unit, Mika was doing more important things.

Sleeping.

Mika was sleeping in one of the beds, with Lijuan resting on top of her. Blissfully unaware that the Changeling Unit was attacking the base. She was content with remaining asleep anyway. That was until the loud crash of the Berserker breaching the base, and the alarms started blaring. She was still half-asleep, her vision was a tad blurry. Lijuan started crying as Mika reached for her glasses.

It was only a moment or two before Mika realized that the alarms was telling her that the base was under attack from whoever.

"Oh no." Mika looked down at the infant that was resting on top of her. Cindy said that she'd be gone for a few minutes - she's not back now. Which meant that something happened during the whole engagement.

Without Auntie, or Meifeng, she had little idea of what to do. She was just one girl trapped in this building with an infant. She didn't know which place was safe. So, she figured that she'd find the furthest place away from all this chaos and hide there until this blows over.

Mika grabbed the crying infant, and kept her close as she ran as fast as she could to the door, swung it open, then stepped outside. Mika quickly looked from the left, then to the right - Before her heart sank, and her eyes went wide.

In her mission to avoid them, Mika came face to face with evil personified. The Changeling Unit leisurely walking down the hallway. Mika froze. Unsure of how to deal with this.

Luis had grinned - almost like he got a new toy to play with. However, taking a hard look at her, Luis realized just who she was.

The Unit kept walking as normal, and they walked around Mika - who was too scared to even move - as if she was an obstruction.

However, Luis stopped right next to her, and shared some words, "It's not safe for you here, friend." He stated. "Find somewhere to hide. Hate for you to get hurt."

They continued their march through the NEST Headquarters like it was nothing.

Luis laughed once she was out of earshot.

"... The boss would have a fit if we laid a finger on her."


The Changeling Unit.



Luis charged down the hallway, and two NEST agents were unfortunate enough to be in his path, he swiped them down with his meat cleaver and left behind the dismembered corpses. He kept running down the hallway, with the Changeling Unit in tow.

Up until they turned a corner, and was immediately met with a hail of assault rifle fire. The bullets shredded Luis to the bits before he could react. He was falling backwards - before the Skin walker's hand stretched out and grabbed Luis.

His body was quickly regenerating, and he had a look of irritation on his face.

"... God damn it." Luis said as he got back up, the bullets being pushed out of his body, and the wounds closing. "They're probably about to whip out the containment foam, and that annoying gas. Vicious, act as a shield, Light, light 'em up."

Both of them nodded as Count Vicious quickly raised his hand into the air, and metal spikes erupted out of the walls and floors, and he pulled them off. They started floating as Vicious started walking forward, and Primitive Light got behind him. He was hit with a hail of bullets, but before they could pull out any tools, the spikes flew out and ravaged them. Turns out that Primitive Light wasn't even needed.

"Retreat!" An agent (Who was fortunate enough to avoid the metal barrage) shouted. His team retreated, and he turned around - but Skinwalker's hand stretched out and grabbed him by the back. He pulled him back towards the Changelings. Before he could pull out any guns, Count Vicious bent them into uselessness.

Luis stood over the Agent, looking down while a sadistic smile etched it's way across his lips. He knelt down, and looked the Agent face to face, "Hello, friend, it's great to see you."

The Agent spit in his face.

It reminded Luis of his fight with that man yesterday. And it was a challenge not to tear his head off.

"Rude." Luis said, standing right up and snapping his fingers. "Primitive Light, give him a jolt."

Without wasting another second, Primitive Light pointed her hand at the Agent, and fired some electricity into his chest. The man violently convulsed, and screamed in pain. The electricity left his body through his foot, and he was gasping.

"Now..." Luis said. "Tell me which cell holds my dearest friend Heartbreaker, or I'll pass you off to the Unit, and they'll torture you one at a time."

"Fuck you." The Agent said.

"Vicious, Light." Luis picked up the Agent by the collar of his shirt, and slammed him up against the wall. "Show him your favorite technique."

Count Vicious pulled some metal, and created three rings with some jagged spikes pointing inwards. He opened up the rings, and violently put them around the man's arms and legs, getting the spikes nice and deep. The man started loudly screaming.

Primitive Light grabbed onto both rings, and started transferring heat into the rings, and the heat transfer was so good that the rings got extremely hot. They started cooking the flesh and bones of the man, and he started screaming twice as loud. Shaking violently.

"Alright, alright!" The Agent shouted. "She's in cell 382 in the D block!"

Count Vicious pulled the rings off.

"But they're waiting for you." The Agent said.

"Oh, I know." Luis said. He jammed his fingers into the Agent's body. "But we have no use for you anymore." The Agent loudly screamed as Luis sucked all the blood out of his body until he was nothing but an empty husk.

Hmph. Luis knew that the Changelings were a force to be reckoned with... but with this many agents running around trying to kill them, it'd be a challenge to get Heartbreaker out. And Luis would rather not lose more good Changelings. Fortunately, he had an idea to keep NEST's hands full.

Luis started running, gesturing for the Changeling Unit to follow behind him. He kept moving until they made it to the jail cells. Every prisoner NEST has captured in Verthaven, and beyond, is resting in here. Which gives Luis the perfect idea! He snapped his finger, and Count Vicious tried to pull the doors open, but to no luck.

"Ah, clever." Luis said as he rubbed his chin. "They must mix their doors with something nonmetallic to keep the metal types from just waltzing in and causing a jail break." He shrugged. "Good thing I have another idea."

Luis pressed the button on his earpiece. "Berserker, we need you on the third floor."

The Berserker - who was about to run back into the NEST Headquarters - nodded her head and looked up. Gauging the distance. She started running, and jumped up to the third floor of the NEST Headquarters. She made it through the wall like it was nothing. Before she started running - tracking the sent of blood which would lead her right to the Changeling Unit. Right when they were in her sight, she came to a sliding stop right before Luis.

"These people have been unlawfully imprisoned by a corrupt system...." Luis trailed off, before he gave the Berserker a cocky look. "... Free them."

The Berserker nodded her head, and walked over to the nearest cell door, and slowly pushed her hand through. Interestingly, the door deformed and broke around her hand, even as she slowly put her hand through it. Once her hand was all the way through, she grabbed onto it, and yanked it off. Revealing a female prisoner with a suppressant collar around her neck.

"Hello there." Luis said, as he stepped through the door and grabbed onto her collar. "We are here to liberate you!" He tightened his grip, and crushed the collar underneath his hand like it was nothing. Sparks flew as the collar fell off. Luis turned around, and snapped his fingers.

The Berserker rammed her hand into the wall, and started running, breaking every door open as she tore through the place like it was made out of Styrofoam. The doors hit the ground, and every prisoner stepped out.

"You're free now!" Luis loudly shouted. "How-ever, we will not secure your exit of this hellhole - that's your job.... and they're going to be trying extra hard to get you back in your cells." Luis put his hand on his chest, and leaned forward a bit. "But we have one request," He raised a finger up into the air. "Cause as much damage on the way out, please."

The prisoners loudly roared as they started running - the Changeling Unit began walking against the tide towards the D block. This should buy them lots of time.


Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Quentin Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)



The group was running up the stairs at breakneck speeds. Trying to get to the detention center fast as possible.

"Maximilian, we have another problem." Dana spoke into comms.

Trevor loudly sighed. "Oh what now?!" Earning him a look from his sister Scarlet.

"The Changeling Unit are breaking out prisoners, and they're tearing apart Headquarters." Dana said, "Worst of all, they're heading straight to the D block."

Maximilian groaned, "Damn it!" He turned towards the rest of the group. "Dana, above all else, stay safe." He ordered her. "Our priority is the Changeling Unit - keep forces defending the D-block. Praetorian out."

"..... Grrrrrreat." Cindy groaned. "The crazies just keep piling up." She said. "We gotta stop them."

"And we will." Maximilian said. "We just have to get there."

Right when they were reaching the final stretch to the third floor, the door shot open, and three prisoners made it out. The two groups exchanged looks as they quickly realized what was about to happen.

One of the prisoner's hands burst into flames, and he shot his hands forwards and created a stream of flames directed right at the front of the group. Maximilian deployed his echo to take the blunt of the flames, and Cindy created a glass shield to take the rest of the flames so no one got burnt.

Quentin pushed his shotgun through a gap in the shield and squeezed back on the trigger once Echo dissipated, firing off a slug at the fire-spewing inmate's mid-section. The metal projectile hit him right in the heart, and he stumbled over. Falling off the railing (Hitting his head on whatever was in the way).

Maximilian quickly sent his Echo forward and letting out a barrage of punches, quickly launching back the other two prisoners before they even had time to react. Echo disappeared in that moment, and Maximilian turned around, "Alright, we don't have time for this," Max started off. "Lethal force is authorized when dealing with any and all hostiles." They didn't have time, or the energy, to non-lethally disable them.

Though Cindy and Trevor were worried. While they killed plenty of the monsters... they never killed a person before. Quentin, one the other hand, had no qualms with doing what was necessary when Cass and Reed's lives were on the line.

Everyone nodded.

"Good." Maximilian said. "We need to get a move on... we should get out of here before more shows up." He preemptively deployed his Echo, and opened the door, he scanned the area. First checking his weak left, then looking to the right. The coast was clear. "Clear." He spoke into the comms as he got out of the stairwell. The rest of RAVEN followed behind him.

"Dana," Maximilian spoke into comms. "Where are they now?"

"Approaching the D-Block... they're still letting out everyone they can along the way." Dana answered. "At this rate, they're going to be there before you arrive."

Maximilian was silent for a moment. He was contemplating a change of plans... but he was wondering if it was worth the risk.

"Ease up on the defense." Maximilian said. "Let them get to "Heartbreaker's" cell." He remembered that he had Dana change the information for each cell, just in case any traitors are within the ranks. Heartbreaker isn't in the cell that the computers say she is. All that's in there is an empty cell.

"Are you sure?" Dana said.

"Heartbreaker's not in there... this should throw their hole plan out of whack as they try to find out where Heartbreaker really is." Maximilian said. "While they're trying to figure out what to do next, then we'll pounce on them with a significant force."

"... Or it could make them go for a more desperate strategy." Dana answered. "I'm going to follow your judgement on this matter."

"Just buy us some time." Maximilian said. He turned back towards the RAVENS - specifically Nikki. "Agent Swarm Queen?" He added her.

Nikki piped up and said, "Yeah?"

"Use your bugs to give us a good idea of the area - potentially tag any hostiles so we aren't caught off guard."

Nikki nodded her head and put her power to good use. She had a swarm of bugs on her at all times. Hidden underneath (and on) her armor up until she needed it. Up until now, she was content with using that pistol of hers, now she has use for her insects. She sent her aerial arthropods out into the hallway, and they tagged everything that moved (Or had heat on it). She couldn't tell who was who... but they'd figure that one out later.

"Done." Nikki nodded her head, and looked up at Maximilian.

"Let's go RAVENs." Maximilian said, holding a pistol in hand as they got a move on.
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by Zombiedude101
Raw
Avatar of Zombiedude101

Zombiedude101 Urban

Member Seen 7 hrs ago


The Changeling Unit.



With anarchy taking reign all around them, the Changeling Unit needed to do little to keep NEST off their tails.

Luis kept marching with the Changeling Unit in tow. That meat cleaver slung over his shoulder as he ran through the halls of the prison. The place was rather... desolate. The Changeling Unit didn't let out any prisoners from this section yet. Luis would, but, as they were walking forward, they came across an impressive defensive line. Except, it was rather... undermanned.

"It's them!" One of the NEST Agents shouted as they took aim at the Unit.

"Berserker." Luis ordered, and just calmly pointed forward as the brute ran on past him. She was met with a hail of bullets that did absolutely nothing to her. The Agents did one last desperate move to get out of the way, but they had little time before the Berserker hit their defensive line and sent the Agents flying. The rest were cut down by the Changeling Unit's combined ability.

Luis loudly laughed as he took slow steps "Looks like NEST ain't as mighty as they make themselves to be!" There wasn't anymore NESTies to worry about. Just smooth sailing from here on in. Luis' plan stretched them too thin to properly handle them. Which meant there was no more opposition from here on in.

All they had to do was scroll up to Heartbreaker's cell, then just teleport out of here with Heartbreaker. They'll think about how they'll recruit the Devil later.

"Cell 379..." Luis muttered to himself as he counted cells. "380... 381...."

There she is, Cell 382. Where Heartbreaker is. Luis stepped aside, while pointing a thumb at the door. "Berserker, would you kindly?" He said.

The Brute walked up to the door, and slammed both hands into the side of the door. Before she grabbed it, and yanked it open. Throwing the door aside, it hit the ground a few times creating a loud metallic clang.

"Heartbreaker!" Luis said as he stepped into the cell. "Oh how I missed you...."

There was no one here.

"What the shit?" Luis said, as he finally realized that he's been duped. "Wait... the bastard was just begging us to stop. He had the balls to give us the wrong information?" He asked himself. "Or.... was he misinformed in the first place!" God damn it! That was their only lead-

"Watch out!" The Contessa shouted as she dove aside, using the cell as cover.

Before the Changelings could properly react, a storm of glass shards had hit them. It would have made Luis grin - what were they expecting? Bullets did nothing to slow them down - if it wasn't for the fact that the glass had thoroughly penetrated Wraith. Instead of the glass doing little, she started getting woozy, almost falling over if it wasn't for Shade grabbing her.

That was when Maximilian's Echo flew in incredibly fast and delivered a massive punch straight to Wraith's face. The punch hit her so hard that her skull shattered into a million pieces, and blood flew everywhere. Shade was barely able to take the blunt of the punch and was knocked back. However, he was enraged by the death of his sister.

"Changelings..." Luis said as he jumped out of the cell. He stuck his hand out. "... Attack!"


Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Quentin Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN vs The Changeling Unit.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)




NEST was able to catch up to the Changeling Unit, and fortunately, was capable of getting the drop on them for once.

They turned a corner. Maximilian put his hand up, signalling for them to stop. He peaked from around the corner, and saw that the Changeling Unit was just opening the door to Heartbreaker's "cell". Which meant they only had a brief window of opportunity to get them before they pull their next move.

And he had the perfect idea.

"Cindy, Trevor," Maximilian addressed them, "I'll be quick, Cindy put some of Trevor's drug on your glass shards and throw it at them. This might be our only chance to catch them off guard."

Both nodded their heads at Cindy produced some glass shards off her body - quickly creating a bowl, then filling it with glass shards. Trevor put his hands over it, creating as much as his drug as he could, and filling the bowl with it. Cindy swished around the glass so that it gets all over the glass.

"Good." Maximilian said. "Open fire on my signal." He stated, lifting his hand up into the air. Right when Luis stepped inside the cell. "Go!" He said.

Cindy didn't waste a second in making the glass float out of the bowl, and fly right towards the dastardly villains at high speeds. She was aiming for the center mass, trying to get many of them as possible. However, the person to take the blunt of the glass storm was Wraith, who was stabbed many times with the drugged glass. The only two to take the assault was, unfortunately, Primitive Light, and Count Vicious (Two people who wouldn't even be touched by the glass).

Maximilian capitalized on the ambush, and sent Echo flying at the Unit at high speeds. He threw one punch at the drugged Changeling, and killed her in one solid blow to the face. Even if only one of them, killing one of them was still an advantage. And, best of all, it was one of those telekinetic siblings that was a pain in their ass.

"Open fire!" Maximilian said, pointing his finger forward, and the rest of RAVEN opened fire upon the Changeling Unit. Quentin fired off an array of slugs in rapid succession, firmly racking the pump action of his 870 after each shot.

Count Vicious put his hand up, and focused to the best of his ability, attempting to catch the bullets, but he was only successful in grabbing a few. While Flashbang opened a wide portal in front of the Changelings, and a portal leading directly into NEST. It went without saying that the Agents stopped shooting.

"Berserker!" Luis pointed right into the portal that was created in front of them leading to the RAVENs. The Berserker ran through the portal, and landed in the center of the group, and went right through the floor.

"Oh shit!" Cindy shouted as she desperately tried to dive out of the way. She barely missed the Berserker's impact.

Helena grabbed onto Nikki, and the two flash stepped out of the way. While Scarlet managed to grab Trevor and Savannah and run off using her speed. The rest of RAVEN got out of the way.

Quentin had only barely pulled back the moment when he noticed the portal overhead, narrowly avoiding being crushed under the Berserker's mass. He was glad he'd kept one canister in reserve, because he had a feeling that he was going to need it.

The Changelings had no stake in this fight (Especially since they already lost one member), perhaps it was time that Luis uses that little leverage. However, they can't search with RAVEN bearing down on them like this. Time to pull a little trick... Luis leaned in on Flashbang, and whispered something into her ear.

The teleporter nodded her head, before dispelling both portals, and jumping inside.

Leaving the Changelings to face off against RAVEN. Luis faced them down with a devious look on his face. All they have to do is hold off NEST until Flashbang comes back with the surprise.

"Find cover." Maximilian ordered as he summoned his Echo to act as a shield for the other NEST Agents as they scrambled for cover. Cindy knew that her glass wasn't much, but she reinforced the panels enough to act as a shield.

One of the panels was taken as cover by Quentin, who pointed his 870 down towards the Changelings and opened fire, firmly racking the pump-action after each shot

Count Vicious produced metal walls to act as shields for the Changelings, which they promptly took cover behind save for Primitive Light, and the Butcher who stood tall in face of the danger. The Butcher looked down towards his leader - who simply pointed towards the RAVENs - and the metal brute nodded and proceeded forward. While Primitive Light was sparking with electricity, she pointed both hands forward and sent out several torrents of electricity at the fleeing RAVENs. The Mannequin hopped on the roof, and started crawling along it like an insect.

In the heat of the battle, Flashbang opened up another portal and walked back in, holding a strange device with a canister holding a purple gas. When Luis saw her, he grinned widely, and grabbed onto the device. Count Vicious guarded him with several metal spires spawned out of the ground. Luis said, "Let's see how they handle this...." He lustfully grinned. This was a little concoction that the Mannequin and the Witch Mother made up. This was going to be nasty once it's been deployed. He nodded at Flashbang as she handed him a revolver - one of Heartbreaker's spares (She'll have to suck this up).

"Hello RAVEN!" Luis loudly shouted as he dove from behind cover and threw the canister at them at high speeds. "Here's a surprise for you!" He loudly shouted as he leveled the revolver at the canister and fired it. Piercing the gas containment part.

What was released into the air at high speeds was a dangerous acidic gas. A toxic substance that was capable of causing third degree chemical burns in seconds. The gas began degrading the walls and floor.

Right before the gas could hit them, the Changeling Unit retreated into a portal. Teleporting to a lower floor of the building. Luis didn't want to use the gas this early in the fight, but they needed something to buy them some time while Luis changes plans.


Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Quentin Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)



"RAVEN, retreat!" Maximilian said. He really wished that Adam was still here.

"What the hell is that?!" Cindy shouted as the gas pushed towards them at high speeds. Naturally, Cindy created a glass shield around them. Unlike the metal that was being degraded by the acid, it did little to the glass due to glass' natural resistance to corrosion and the sort. She let out a sigh.

However, going off the pained screams of Helena Page, not everyone got away in time.

Helena's right arm was severely burned by the acid. It burned right through her armor, and her hand was a fleshy red color. She was loudly screaming.

"Whoa, whoa, calm down lady!" Trevor said as he and Scarlet grabbed Helena and gently lowered her to the ground. Fortunately, he was able to dodge the super acid. When he put Helena on the ground, he managed to infuse her with his drugs. The liquid jump started her healing process, and she quickly regenerated.

Almost every bug that Nikki had was melted, and she felt a mental backlash like no other. Her nose started bleeding, and she fell to her behind. Quentin took a knee beside her to steady her fall, yet that brief moment of respite also reminded him of the needle lodged in his side as the pain flared up again - not that it was the kind of thing he could've forgotten anyway. Gritting his teeth to bear it, he looked towards Max.

"Dana, we need an emergency air jet ASAP!" He loudly shouted into comms as he composed himself.

"On it." Dana said as she started pressing buttons on her keyboard. The vents into the prison started turning and quickly sucking up the poisonous gas. However, the destructive acidic properties began to damage the equipment. A large red icon appeared on Dana's screen, flashing "Malfunction". "Oh?" Dana started off. "Oh no. Whatever that gas is, it just broke the decontamination... but it should be mostly clear."

"Damn it." Maximilian said. "Every time we think we got them, they just slip in between our fingers."

"One thing's for sure," Dana said, "They're not leaving without Heartbreaker."

"But can we let them keep tearin' apart the building like this?" Cindy critically asked.

"We'll have to stop them." Maximilian said. Luis' Changeling's are certainly something. They're no pushovers, that's for sure. Maximilian had a better time squaring off against the previous Changeling group.

"So now what?" Trevor asked as his drug did his work. "I see two people outta the fight for a bit, and we barely even made any progress against those bastards." Trevor stated.

"Dana, where are they now?" Maximilian asked.

"Oh..." Dana checked comms. "They're heading downwards... breaking every camera they see along the way." She narrowed her eyes as she looked at the monitors. "I don't know what their angle is... if they were planning on escaping, they would have just teleported..."

"Can you give us an idea of where they are?" Maximilian asked.

"They're heading for the stairs. Destroying everything in their way."

"Alright," Maximilian looked over his shoulder. With Helena and Nikki injured, and Trevor tending to them, that's at least three people out of the fight. Maximilian didn't want to leave them alone either. "Someone stay behind to keep an eye on them... the rest of you, with me." Maximilian clenched his fists.

"We're going to end this."


The Changeling Unit.



Luis was running down the halls with the rest of the Changeling Unit. Trashing everything in their path (Even the most unimportant locations). He wishes that he could get at the main database and trash that and at least ruin something for NEST along the way, but with all the heat on them, it was best if they get Heartbreaker and get out of there.

Fortunately, Luis had a plan.

If his prediction was correct RAVEN was hot on their trail - if he's going to make good use of that puppet of his, she'll need to get really close to Maximilian, or whoever the hell is their mission control. He's unsure of what exactly they're doing, but getting them together might be helpful.

Luis pointed ahead of the group, and said, "Take out the cameras ahead."

Count Vicious and Primitive Light started breaking the cameras ahead of them by being the metal, and shooting electricity at the cameras. Which gave Luis plenty of coverage as he sent a little text to Jen.

Hello my little humming bird - we're going to be paying you a visit. I hope you're ready!


Fortunately, Luis has Jennifer's cellphone tracked, so he can easily track down the Cockroach from anywhere in the world. How great is that?! Luis began running.

Funny, she was heading upwards.

That must be the next Changeling destination!


Jennifer Caspin, Reed Taylor, Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro
(@Mr Allen J, @tsukune and @Zombiedude101)



Maria pulled the trigger of her pistol, and the bullet rang out through the air and shot an escaped prisoner in the chest.

"Jesus, Dana!" Maria said as she pressed her earpiece. "It's a madhouse in here, what happened?!"

"The Changeling Unit released some prisoners from the D-through-E blocks to slow us down," Dana calmly noted. "Just maneuver around them - keep heading towards mission control with the civilians, and I'll take it from there."

Shizuka couldn't even spare a second to bitch about how the situation had gone down the bad route just as he had predicted - not with him in charge of making sure the useless Haruka and the injured cop were kept out of physical harm with his intangibility, but he also had to put his twin in a literal arm lock.

"We have to get Akemi---"

"For God's sake, dear brother," Shizuka finally snapped at him. "She's a superpowered grownup. Worry about your sorry ass first, dammit!"

Reed wasn't far behind them, eyes darting from one place to another as he continuously surveyed the area while they progressed through the building. "How bad are things, what kind of situation's come up now?" He asked, checking over his shoulder for any sign of more coming towards them.

"Well," Maria started off as she looked back at Reed. "We have a lot of bad guys running around now." Maria simply shrugged.

"...Great." To be frank, Reed was astounded by how casually she'd said it. Maybe it was a NEST thing; would've explained a lot about Quentin, but to him? It felt like the whole world was grinding down into rubble. And in the middle of it, somewhere, were his elder brother and his uncle - the latter of which he hadn't even seen since the attack. But, he had bigger things to worry about now, like getting these people through. He tossed Maria an upwards nod, "Just keep me updated with whatever you can, I don't have a radio."

"Will do!" Maria said, gesturing for everyone to come along. "Come on, move it!"

Compared to this NEST type, Reed felt like he was barely holding together; only keeping up with her because the alternative was shirking his duty. Cass would've probably made a snarky remark about 'us normies' by now, if he'd been here. Wherever he was.

Jennifer wasn't feeling that much better. She was carrying herself in the center of the group, and hoping for as long as possible before the illness overcomes her, and she's down on her knees again. She clutched her stomach. In the middle of the chaos, Jennifer's phone buzzed (Fortunately, she had it set to vibrate). Jennifer reached into her pocket and pulled it out, and her eyes shot open.

Hello my little humming bird - we're going to be paying you a visit. I hope you're ready!


Oh no. Not only do they have a way of tracking her, but they're heading right for her. With everyone here. In between walking, she quickly glanced at them. She didn't want anyone else getting hurt because of her. She didn't know how to alert them without tipping them off that she's their mole.

"Jen?" Reed was the first to pick up on her distress, not least because she was clutching her stomach and in pain, by the look of things.

Shizuka rolled his eyes - he wasn't sure if there's really something wrong with Jennifer or it was just an act. (What's more, why at this fucking moment?) Whatever it was, it did pull Haruka's mind away from their aunt to the blonde. He relaxed his grip - and his twin slipped out of his arms, moving uncertainly towards Jennifer.

"Yeah..." Jen said, almost immediately realizing what Reed meant. "I'm coming." As she stumbled more towards them.

"Um, Maria," Dana muttered into the comms. "We have a problem."

"What is it?" Maria asked.

"The Changeling Unit is heading in your direction." Dana sated.

"What?!" Maria said. "We can't fight them!"

"Which is why I'm advising that you get over here, double time." Dana said. "Maximilian and the others are trying to cut them off as we speak."

Maria shook her head. "Alright, we gotta go. Now."

Nodding to that, Reed turned his sights back towards Jen and wanted to ensure that neither she nor anyone else would be left behind. "Come on, let's go," He repeated after Maria.

First the Changelings freed these psycho prisoners to wreck havoc in the Headquarters, and now they were coming for them? What the hell was going on? The white-haired boy let out a groan. "This just keeps getting better and better..."

"Just stick with me." Maria said as she double-timed it, quickly running. She wasn't one for direct fights - her only hope was to use her ink powers to cause a distraction, then wing it. Maria kept running, wondering if running to mission control was even a smart decision given that a horde of super villains was heading right towards them - but they'd have to come up with something on the way back. They'd have to trust Maximilian on this. Everything was seeming so crazy.

While they were running, they came up to a crossroad in the hallway. Maria quickly peeked around the corner, to check for threats, before signalling the others it was clear. The rest of the group ran out before she followed them.

However, no amount of corner checking could prepare them for a portal opening behind of them. Utterly undercutting Dana's attempts at tracking them down. Luis was the first to step through the portal with his meat cleaver over his shoulder - raising it up into the air over Maria. And all of this happened so fast that they barely got time to react.

"Maria, move!" Dana's reflexes were sharp enough to warn Maria before it was too late.

Maria, opting out of wondering what Dana was talking about, turned into her pure ink form and hopped off to the side. The meat cleaver hit the ground and split the floor in two - creating a loud bang. Luis looked quite annoyed. While he wanted Jen to crawl off towards Maximilian, he would have just loved to take another RAVEN out of the mix - but seems like she's faster and smarter than she looks.

"Oh shit!" Jennifer looked behind her as she saw the scene unfold. She didn't expect all of this to go down. Luis was just hell bent on tracking her down...but she was wondering what he wanted.

Haruka was just as thunderstruck as Jennifer. From the previous encounter back at the row house, he felt that this Changeling guy wasn't someone he would want to cross paths with - not only had he bumped into him twice within such a short time, being anywhere near this bloodthirsty psychopath absolutely terrified the poor boy.

Shizuka didn't like the sight of Luis as much as his brother, but he couldn't afford to feel scared - he had to be more focused than before, because his ability was the only thing to keep the two powerless people in tow alive. If he gave in to his emotions it would be game over for all of them. He pulled his trembling brother to him and reached out for the cop's uninjured arm, speaking to them in a low (and shaky) voice. "If you don't wanna die here, better stay close to me."

Startled, Reed glanced toward Shizuka for a moment, confused, before his gaze shifted back towards the unnerving sight of the Changeling Leader.

Luis stood straight up, facing Maria as she quickly reformed. He closed the distance, intending to cut her off, with his cleaver ready. But the ink-woman opened her mouth and sprayed a thick, black, torrent of ink right into Luis' eyeballs. He tried to keep the motion going, but Maria was once again quick enough to dive off to the side, her ink form giving her unmatched close quarters speed and agility. She took the time to grab her pistol and utterly empty her clip. Round after round went into Luis' body, up until he fell backwards and hit the ground.

"Run!" Maria shouted as she turned into a single stream of ink, moving along the ground like a snake - the rest of the group didn't need to be told twice.

Luis got up, and wiped the ink from his eyes, and growled. The rest of the Changeling Unit stepped through the portal. Personally, he would have the Berserker tear this whole place apart if it wasn't for the mere feeling that it'd be a bad idea. All he needs is for Jennifer and Maximilian to be lead together, then he was going to pull his master plan.

"Jen, get away from them!" Reed shouted, stubbornly wrenching his arm away from Shizuka and aiming downrange, hoping to stall them with his own volley of gunfire.

Jen didn't even waste a second in doubling the pace. Though, she was wondering if she should split off from the group - since the Changelings were after her. She has never felt so guilty before in her life.

The barrage of bullets did little to bother the Changeling Unit. Luis was already riddled with bullets - and Reed's rounds didn't do anything worse. Count Vicious caught most of the rounds, they came to a slow halt in the air before they fell down. However, he didn't catch all the bullets.

When the Berserker stepped through the portal - she was barely prepared when the bullet grazed against the side of her neck. Instead of just skidding off like the RAVENs expected, the bullet caused visible damage to her neck, and blood started pouring out. The Berserker let out a roar as she grasped her neck.

Luis quickly looked over to her, and narrowed his eyes, "Damn it!"

It was enough of a distraction, giving Maria a chance to leap forward, reforming her body in midair as she turned around. When her hand hit the ground, she generated a large amount of black ink that splashed upwards until it absolutely consumed the hallway - it quickly took a solid form. It won't hold them for long, but it'll buy them some time at least.

Then the group kept on running.

Luis was getting very irritated. He's going to flay this Ink woman alive. He grabbed his Meat Cleaver, and pointed ahead, the Berserker rushed past him and shattered the solid ink into crumbles like it was nothing. Which was enough for the rest of the Changeling Unit to step over it like it was nothing.

Maximilian and his RAVENs are really slacking now. They should be here by now. Just keep up on them, and eliminate them.

Maria had little idea as to what to do with the Changeling Unit on their tail. She kept running until she came up on a turn. The group made a right, and Maria briefly looked behind herself to see Luis catching up on her, with that blade in hand. A tentacle came out of her body and grabbed another clip of ammo and loaded it up. Luis gained on her, and swung his sword. Maria dodged again, turning around to spray him with another jet of ink - but Luis threw his sword up to defend against the ink.

This woman was annoying Luis like no other. Time to kill her. Using his blade, he rushed after her, ramming her and knocking her down into a crossroad. He raised his meat cleaver up into the air. Maria quickly turned into ink and dove out of the way. Annoying Luis yet again as he did nothing but ruin this nice floor.

While he was trying to pull the blade out of the ground, he noticed a golden light flying towards him at high speeds. He got hit square in the cheek by the high speed blow square to his jaw that sent him flying down the hallway. He angrily groaned as the Echo faded away before any of the Changelings could get a blow on it. Luis got up, and looked at the group of NEST Agents aiming their weapons down the hallway. They utterly unloaded on Luis, every bullet striking him several times. Utterly decimating his body, as he fell backwards.

It didn't kill him - he only regenerated in the meantime. Worst of all, he hasn't consumed any blood in awhile. His buffs are starting to fade, he couldn't regenerate as quickly as before either.

The rest of the Changeling Unit took to Luis' aid. Primitive Light fired a stream of electricity that ravaged the NEST Agents that couldn't dodge in time. While Count Vicious was throwing blades of steel at them - which were deflected by Echo's fists. Count Vicious put his hand up and created a metal wall that the Berserker got behind, just in time to shield her from a slug fired off by Quentin. She needed to wait for Jennifer to get out of the way before she goes crazy.

Cindy threw up a glass shield to stop anymore electrical attacks from Primitive Light. Though, it looks like they were trying to defend the Berserker now.

Jen was relieved that they finally arrived - but she was worried since she didn't see Trevor anywhere. She was praying that he didn't get killed or anything. Jennifer, like a calm doe, grabbed onto Cindy's hand, "Where's Trevor?" Jen asked.

"He's behind helping the others!" Cindy said. "Get moving, we got this!"

"Come on," Quentin urged them, placing himself in front of the others as Reed moved past them. "Have you seen Cass?" The younger of the Taylor brothers asked, before he caught sight of the needle lodged in Quentin's side and his eyes widened in shock. "Oh, fuck - what happened to your-" He asked with a startled tone, only for his elder brother to cut him off. "It doesn't matter, just go! We've got this!"

Maximilian stood in front of Maria and the rest of the group with his arms crossed. "Get them out of here." He said to Maria. "Get to Mission Control at once."

Maria nodded her head and lead the group out of there.
Hidden 9 yrs ago Post by Mixtape Ghost N
Raw
GM
Avatar of Mixtape Ghost N

Mixtape Ghost N SOMETIMES EVЕN RICH NIGGAS GET LOST

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


Jennifer Caspin, Reed Taylor, Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro
(@Mr Allen J, @tsukune and @Zombiedude101)



Maria quickly threw open the door to the mission control room. A large room that had row after row of computer screens, and overworked members of I&I behind them. There was also a squad of NEST Agents positioned in the room - just in case the Changelings come through here. Most notably was Dana Alcott behind them, turning her head towards the new comers, taking off her headset.

"You're here." Dana nodded her head. "Great. Get in now, you'll be out of the way of the fight here." She quickly turned her head back towards the screen, putting her headset on.

Maria nodded her head, and closed the door behind her after everyone else got in. She'll make sure that everything is okay before she heads back out to join the fight with the others. Hopefully bringing an end to this madness.

By the door, Reed took up a position just in case things went to shit all over again. Given he could barely use his other arm, he took an opportunity to check how many bullets he had left. Better make all of them count, he thought.

Jennifer found herself a seat in the corner of the room, and sat down away from everyone else. She was trying her best to keep the attention off herself. Though, she was hoping that Luis would just leave his pursuit here. If not, she would just... sacrifice herself. It's what he wants anyway. Jennifer sighed as she spun around in her chair.

The twins settled themselves down in the other corner of the room. Haruka opened his mouth, hoping to ask about Holly since he didn't see her anywhere in here, but Shizuka shook his head and mouthed, "Not now."

Seeing how everyone was taking position in the room, Dana looked up towards Maria, "Is everyone okay?" She asked.

"Yeah, far as I can tell."

Before anyone could say anything, the door opened again, and stepping through it was Trevor and Scarlet Obott, Helena Page, and Nikki Biyung. Trevor walked in with a swagger, and a cocky smile on his face, "Alright, alright, alright, we're back in action!"

Dana smiled, and said, "Good, good, you're finally back on your feet."

Trevor turned towards the group, "Glad to see ya'll made it back safe." He nodded at them. "So, where are they?"

Jennifer nodded her head seeing that Trevor was in one piece.

"They're fighting in the I&I branch on the floor below us."

There was a loud explosion that rocked the building.

Dana closed her eyes and shrugged. "...They could use the help."

"Alright, Agent Obott is on the way." Trevor saluted the crippled woman, and turned around. Getting ready to walk out when a question dawned on the boy. He turned around, looking over his shoulder, "Y'know, I was wonderin'..." He trailed off. "...If that Changeling they lookin' for wasn't in that cell, just where is she?"

"She's..." Dana trailed, wondering if she should answer this question. "...Hidden. Underneath the building in the basement." She nodded her head. "Far as I can tell, there's very little chance of the Changelings finding her."

"Heh, hell," Trevor snorted. "If they keep tearin' up the building like this, they just might."

Dana, for a moment, considered what he said. They might just. They were far stronger than Dana had anticipated.

"We need all the help we can in holding them off. Once the others get back, we should be able to take them out." Dana said. "I'll lead you there." Dana said as she turned back towards the screens.

"Alrighty, then," Trevor said, clutching his rifle. "Task Force RAVEN, is outie." He pulled out of the room with the rest of the RAVENS.

However, this was said in earshot of Jennifer, who heard the whole damn thing. This created a little bit of a conflict inside the girl. She is their mole... she's virtually one of them now. If she gives them what they want - where Heartbreaker is - then they won't kill her family. Right? Right? They'll just have that psychopath back on the street, and then her family will have lived another day. NEST will probably just kill her and it'll all be for naught.

Jennifer sighed, looking around to make sure that nobody could see her pull out her phone and text messaged Luis. A tear ran down her cheek as she pressed send.

Heartbreaker is being kept in the basement.


After sending it, she deleted the text message from her phone - and removed the whole thread with Luis. She slid it back into her hoodie pocket and sat down gracefully.

For a moment, Reed shifted his gaze back over towards Dana and the screens in front of her. It occurred to him that they could've used it to find Cass, prompting him to speak up. "...Dana, is it?" He began, before realizing that Cass would want them to focus on more important matters. Instead, he shook his head, muttering to himself, "Nevermind."

"Ye-yeah?" Dana answered, ready to answer any of his questions - but he dropped the subject. She figured that she'd get back to work.

Out of the corner of his eye, Haruka spotted Jennifer shedding tears when she was sitting down, but before he could make a move towards her he was distracted by his brother who began to speak in Japanese, "I've been wondering: why did the Changelings come for us just now? And why would they bother to lead Max's team to us - to save us?"

"Well---"

"I really have a bad feeling about this..." Shizuka trailed off, lost in thought. "I don't get what those psychopaths are planning, and it feels like they know our every move."

"Hang on - are you suggesting that there's a traitor among us?" Haruka frowned. "That is not possible."

Shizuka shrugged, and replied in a bored tone, "Or maybe they've got a telepath, or a clairvoyant... Who knows? They're obviously not after me and you, so I guess it's just me being paranoid, as usual."


Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Quentin Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN vs The Changeling Unit.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)



Maximilian's Echo struck Luis down with two precise blows to the chest that sent him flying down the hallway. What was left of Luis' trench coat fell off his muscular body. Luis slammed his fist on the ground as Maximilian approached throwing some punches. However, Luis pressed his own earpiece and shouted, "Flashbang!"

A portal opened up to his side and Luis rolled in, dodging a blow from Maximilian. The RAVEN grit his teeth as another portal opened up behind him, and Luis swung his blade at Maximilian - which was caught by Echo. The same trick as before. Maximilian wondered what Bloodsucker was thinking of now. The two engaged in a struggle as Luis tried to push the blade into him.

"What?" Maximilian taunted. "Running out of tricks?"

"Oh?" Luis said. "This is just a rehash!"

A portal opened behind Maximilian, and Flashbang, from the other side of the portal, aimed a pistol at Maximilian and opened fire, aimed at his center of mass. One of the bullets struck him in the back - his armor stopped the bullet from piercing him, but he leaned forward.

Which was enough for Luis to gain some ground, shoving Maximilian forward and swinging his blade upwards. Cutting the RAVEN's shoulder in a bloody display. He wasn't dead, but he was falling backwards - and Echo started to fade away. "Finally!" Luis said. "I was wondering when you'd slip up!" He jumped up into the air, meat cleaver raised over his head. Ready to make this death flashy!

"Shit!" Quentin exclaimed, frantically shifting his aim back towards Luis in an effort to stop him, yet he realized all too late that he was out - Helena flash stepped in just in time and rammed Luis midair. She hurt the hell out of her shoulder, but it knocked Luis right over on the ground.

He could only sigh.

Helena quickly flash stepped to Maximilian, kneeling down to grab him, before she flashstepped out with Maximilian. Covering their retreat, Quentin reached for his sidearm and...

"Shit!" Cindy shouted as she watched the scene. It happened so fast that she could barely help Maximilian in time. Not with Count Vicious throwing metal at her glass shield. So far, she's been guarding other NEST Agents with her shield. Ultra dense, and multi-layered glass that's tough enough to take even the strongest hits. The barrage of blades pierced through her glass shield, aiming at her, but it didn't break it. Only getting stuck. Cindy willed the glass around it to push the metal out, and it hit the ground. She quickly reformed her shield.

"Calvary has arrived!" Trevor shouted as he ran up, with the others in tow.

"Nice job announcing it." Cindy groaned to herself. They needed to take out one of the Changelings, quickly.

Nikki had already gathered another swarm of insects that consumed her in a black cloud that very few eyes could pierce.

Shade was gathering loose metal and wildly tossing it at the RAVENs, furious that his sister was killed by Maximilian like this.

Nikki capitalized on the situation, and threw her entire swarm at Shade. He could barely dodge in time before a swarm of insects was utterly eating him alive. From head-to-toe, he was being attacked by the swarm of insects. Cindy quickly fired off a volley of glass at Shade that pierced through his body. Ultimately, Shade fell over dead.

While Luis was preparing for the next attack, his phone buzzed. It must be his favorite hummingbird! Luis pointed at the cameras overhead and Count Vicious and Primitive Light destroyed them. "I need some privacy." Luis said as he retreated into the hallway. Count Vicious filled the hallway with spikes as they kept fighting, which prompted Quentin to duck behind cover - he sure as hell wasn't falling for that trap again.

Fortunately, Luis' phone survived the fight. He leaned up against the wall as the glow of the screen filled Luis with delight.

Heartbreaker is being kept in the basement.


That makes so much sense now. They couldn't find Heartbreaker because she was far away from them as possible! Luis had a general idea of where to at least look now. "I have received news of where Heartbreaker is being held." Luis said, "Berserker, Mannequin, Flashbang with me - everyone else, tear the place up."

A portal opened up and Luis jumped in, followed by the Mannequin.

The Berserker wasn't actively participating in the fight. Due to Luis' belief that they are fully capable of handling RAVEN on their own, he sent the Berserker off to trash as much as NEST Headquarters as possible. Raze it all to the ground and leave it nonfunctional. If they do kill NEST, then they'll destroy this building anyway. If they don't, then they just gave NEST a major disadvantage. The Berserker ran through an office sect, trashing a great deal of NEST computers - virtually unobstructed as she kept her destructive momentum going and destroyed more of the building.

Once she received her orders, a portal opened up in front of herself and she ran in.


The Changeling Unit.



The portal lead into the lobby of the NEST Headquarters, and Luis stepped into the place with the meat cleaver slung over his shoulder. He looked around, every camera in here was smashed by the Berserker during her rampage - or rendered useless. Which meant that they had a brief window of opportunity to explore the basement before NEST figures out that the Changelings got the drop on them. There wasn't too many people here other than the escaping prisoners.

Luis would be fond of having the Berserker fall through the floor, but he didn't want to risk Heartbreaker getting injured in the wall.

He pointed at the floor and ordered, "Berserker, give us a little peek."

Growling, the Berserker walked over, and jammed her hands into the ground like it was nothing, before flipping over a large chunk of the floor. Revealing the basement. Luis as he simply hopped down followed by the rest of the Changeling Unit. They all landed (The Berserker hit the ground with a thud). They landed in a dark hallway... very dusty and dirty. Plenty of signs that people don't come down here much.

Now, they would have to find Heartbreaker. If there is a secret prison underneath the Headquarters, they have no idea how to navigate it. However, they have the perfect search dog.

"Berserker," Luis pointed down the hallway. "Would you do the honors?"

The Brute stepped up, and raised her nose up into the air and took in several deep whiffs of air. Her breathing was very bestial. When she caught a scent, she slammed her foot into the ground and started walking. Her pace was much like a jog. Followed by the rest of the Changeling Unit, the Berserker went through the halls of the basement. Chasing a scent that could lead to anyone.

The Changeling Unit came up to a long hallway, that lead to a big metal door. Guarded by a squad of Agents.

That's when the Berserker picked up speed, letting out a hellish roar.

"They're he-" The Agent tried to speak into the comms before the Berserker rammed right on through them. It felt like they were being hit with a tank going one hundred miles an hour. Many of them were splattered on impact. The Berserker kept her momentum going until she pieced through the door and came to a sliding stop. There was a cloud of dust.

"...Berserker!" Luis shouted as the dust faded. "Control yourself. You had no idea what was on the other side! You could have killed Heartbreaker!"

The Berserker growled - almost sounding like she was muttering some words.

The dust settled, and it revealed a dark prison. Much like the other prisons they tore through... but this seems like a secret prison. Just the place they'd hide Heartbreaker. Luis grinned.

"Oh Natalie!" Luis loudly shouted. "I am here to rescue you from the clutches of NEST!"

The rest of the Changeling Unit looked at him like he was strange.

Luis looked annoyed, he merely pointed at the door.

"... Find Heartbreaker."

The Berserker nodded her head as she walked over to the cell doors, and sniffed. Her precise nose was tracking down Heartbreaker's familiar scent. Until she came up to the cell that had Heartbreaker's mighty scent. She grabbed onto both sides of the cell door and yanked it off like it was nothing. Heartbreaker was just sitting there on her bed cooly. She barely even looked up.





"...Took you long enough," Heartbreaker said as she rolled her eyes. "I was sitting in here on my ass for a week straight, answering the same fuckin' questions over and over again." She rolled her eyes.

Heartbreaker got up off the bed and walked out the door. She walked right up to Luis - who was grinning like a fool - and immediately spat a giant glob in his face.

"...Nice to see you, too." Luis said as he reached out to Heartbreaker and broke the collar around her neck with his bare hands. It crushed it, and yanked it off, throwing it to the ground.

A portal opened up, and Luis reached inside. He grabbed a gun holster belt, and handed it to Heartbreaker. She put them on.

Then Luis reached into the portal again and pulled out two revolvers. "Here are the twins." Luis said with a grin on her face.

Heartbreaker grinned as she put the revolvers in the holster. "...The bitch has returned!"

Now that they have Heartbreaker... they could pull out now. However, they have some time. Luis rubbed his chin. However, Luis sees lots of potential in these prisoners. He snapped his fingers and said, "Berserker, liberate them."

The Berserker nodded her head as she began walking to every cell door and ripping them off the hinges, throwing them to the ground. Confused prisoners began walking out, and chatter filled the room.

Witch Mother and Fig were among the liberated, and they walked up to Luis, earning a grin from the Changeling leader.

"Hello, hello, hello!" Luis loudly said. "Welcome, I am Luis, the bloodsucker, leader of the Changeling Unit."

He introduced himself, getting confused looks from the prisoners.

"Have you all been locked down here for that long?" Luis asked. "Know what? Forget it. The point is, you're about to learn a lot about me... because I am offering each of you the deal of a lifetime..." He started laughing. "I am offering each of you two choices..." Luis nodded his head over to Flashbang, who nodded her head.

A portal opened up right behind Luis - who pointed at it.

"... Step into the portal if you want a chance to join the Changeling Unit," Luis started off. "Or... get back into your cells. Simple as that."

"Haha!" One of the prisoners - a man in his sixties, chubby, - laughed. "Screw that you bastard, I'm out of here." He quickly turned around and started running.

The poor bastard didn't even make it a single step before a bullet raged through his heart. Putting a hole clean through his chest. He only let out a cry of pain as he hit the ground. Dead.

Heartbreaker was spinning her smoking gun in the air, half-grinning as she put it back in her revolver. A testament to how fast she can draw a gun, and how perfectly she can aim.

Luis just stared at the dead prisoner for a second.

"Well," Luis shrugged, before he asked, "Who else wants to try that? I implore you."

Some of the prisoners faced Luis, before stepping towards the portal. Luis stopped them when he raised his hand up into the air.

"Before you step into that portal... I'll let you know that joining my team isn't easy... I'll only allow those I feel are dedicated enough to the Changeling cause to join." Luis explained, before he clapped his hands together. "You'll have to go through trials that will change you as a person... give you a mighty sin that will haunt you for the rest of your life."

Some of the prisoners would rather not take their chances with Luis, and went back to their cells (They can probably escape when Luis leaves).

One particular individual; a shaven-headed hispanic wearing a suppression collar with more than a fair share of tattoos indicating past Sur-13 and eMe affiliations, took a step forward with an arched brow. "This pay well?" The inmate asked, clearly itching to get out of that collar.

"Yes, yes, yes." Luis answered. "The Changeling business is excellent... long as you pull your weight that is." He looked before the group that was before him. "But, let's save our questions until after we get through the portal, shall we? NEST is going to be here any second..." Luis looked over towards the door, "...and I'm not breaking any collars until you are through the portal. So, I doubt any of you want to be here when that happens."

A wolfish smile formed across the inmate's face. "Then I'll look forward to this arrangement." He nodded to Luis, before following the rest into the portal, followed by the Changeling Unit.

Only Luis stood outside of it for a moment, laughing.

"... Mission successful." He said as he stepped inside, and it closed behind him.


Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Quentin Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)



Dana was simply monitoring the fight between RAVEN and the Changeling Unit. Hoping that RAVEN would be able to kill them and put an end to this fight. However, she noticed a few had pulled out of the fight.

"Huh...?" Dana said to herself as she switched monitors... unfortunately, the Changelings were destroying as many cameras as possible.

"They're he-"

Someone yelled into Dana's comms, and she was caught off guard. Wait, she recognizes... Oh no. Dana quickly switched cameras and observed the secret prison. "Oh no." Dana said to herself.

"RAVEN, we have a problem!" Dana shouted into the comms. "They found Heartbreaker!"

"... Wh-what?!" Maximilian exclaimed while he was on his back. He pressed his earpiece and said, "How did they find the secret prison!?"

"I don't know!" Dana said. "No one's close enough to stop them! They're letting everyone out!"

"Damn it!" Maximilian slammed his fist onto the ground. "We-"

Right when Maximilian said that, a portal opened up behind the Changeling Unit - and they quickly hopped in. Leaving the destroyed base as it is.

Cindy was honestly surprised that they left - but happy. They can finally stop fighting with these monsters. "Yo, what the hell are ya'll talking about?!" Cindy asked.

"We had Heartbreaker in a secret prison.... but the Changelings somehow found it." Dana said. "I don't know how - but what's important now is that they have liberated every incarcerated Changeling and they got the Level-S prisoners to join them."

Quentin could barely contain his frustration at the notion of that bitch getting loose again, especially after what she'd threatened before - and what she'd do now she was out. "Well that's fucking great. Now that bitch is out, who knows what they'll do." His palms tightened into fists, a vice strong enough to squeeze blood from a stone if there was one between them. Truth be told, he wondered whether or not they'd have been better off if he'd pulled the trigger back in that facility.

"Calm down Agent Taylor." Maximilian said from his lying down position. He grinned. "We were prepared for this...." He started off. "While she was captured, we had a tracking device implanted deep in her..." He chuckled a bit. "No matter where she goes we'll know exactly where she is."

That at least softened Quentin's resolve. "Alright," he conceded, though he hadn't forgotten all that these assholes had done to get to her. "But these animals need putting down. All the damage done to us, to our people - to other people out there, their families. Hell, I don't even know if anything's happened to my family." Odds were still out there on whether or not Cass would turn up among the dead.

He was afraid, terrified of losing the old man and one of things that helped keep that under wraps was his targeted frustration towards the Changelings.

Cindy noticed that Quentin was getting mighty pissed when Heartbreaker got out. She didn't know what was the deal with that - but whatever happened, it wasn't good.

"Maximilian," Helena said. "You should have Trevor tend to your wounds soon as possible."

"Yeah, yeah..." Trevor said as he walked up, already dispensing the drugs out of his hand. He quickly pressed onto Maximilian's open wound (getting some of the man's blood on him), but putting Max under the effects of his drug. Agent Cornell dropped his head to the metal floor. The wound in his shoulder started healing.

Though, Trevor remembered all the damage Quentin took. "You need a heal, too?"

Quentin glanced down towards the needle, which was rather jaggedly poking out through his punctured vest. The sight was surreal, to say the least; had he not encountered that hulking mass all that time ago and picked up its regenerative abilities, he'd have been dead by now. But he was lucky, for that at least. "If you don't mind," he nodded, "Feels like having a knife stuck in my gut."

"Yeah, yeah, just lie down." Trevor ordered Quentin, gently pushing him to the ground. "You might hit your head if I do it while standing."

"Yeah, I'm sure," Quentin nodded, un-slinging his spent 870 and setting it on the ground, before going on to undo his tactical vest as best as he could. To say the least, getting that thing off with the needle still lodged in his side would be impossible, but he could help as best he could by loosening it up.

Then he sat back against the wall, then laid flat, then clamped his fingers around the needle. "Get ready to do your stuff once this thing's out," he said, grimacing at what was about to come.

"Ready and waiting, Agent Taylor." Trevor said. Quentin clenched his teeth and pulled the metal spike outwards, as straight and smoothly as he could, grunting through the pain as he felt the wound re-exposed. Luckily, his own regenerative abilities had 'stabilised' the wound to a degree, stopping him from immediately bleeding to death altogether and once it was out, Trevor grabbed onto Quentin, and the man should immediately be affected by his drug. However, he focused a bit and transferred a bit more of his drug into Quentin.

Trevor's healing narcotic soon did its work. Quentin dropped the blood-coated spide as the sensation of his side being ripped open soon dulled to a soothing rate, his body relaxing as it took an effect over his system. As a side effect, it dulled his other senses; calming his own personal frustrations and tensions.

While NEST can lick their wounds, Trevor just knew that with that Heartbreaker bitch (Whoever she was, all Trevor knew was that she was bagged in the raid) back on the streets, this is just the beginning. He heard about the random massacres they did in churches - of all places.
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by tsukune
Raw
Avatar of tsukune

tsukune In Parodyse

Member Seen 6 yrs ago


Lihua & Meifeng Vuhong, Sonya Mayfield, Cass Taylor, Task Force RAVEN, & PR-1.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)



"...Did we lose 'em?" Sonya asked as she looked over her shoulder towards the back of the APC. Currently, they were driving around the Isabella Isle after a high speed chase with the monsters. The last thing they wanted to do was lead them back to the camp.

"That, or they gave up," Lihua said, stern as always. She glared over towards Meifeng, "...Good thing we didn't go with her suggestion."

"Hey, hey, hey." Meifeng put her hands up. "Fighting them would have worked juuuust as well."

Lihua crossed her arms as she gave Meifeng a look that just screamed bullshit. "...We would have been slaughtered."

"Well, at least we didn't do anything stupid like lead them straight back to base, right?" Leon said.

Scoffing it off, Lihua cynically said, "Please." She started, "If the Devil wanted to, she could have them pop from right out in the middle of the base - our defenses be damned."

Everyone looked at Lihua.

"She's just playing with us," Lihua started off. "She knows that, if she massacres us long as this shield is up---" Lihua pointed up above at the blue shield above them. "---High Command will just drop a nuke on her." She finished that statement with a shrug.

"...Heh, that's one way of looking at it." Sonya cheekily said.

"Agent Vuhong, we have a problem," Dana said into their exclusive comms channel. "The Changelings---"

"I know," Lihua said, wondering why Dana was choosing now to inform them of the Changeling's attack. "Is everyone okay?"

"No, more than that," Dana said. "They've liberated Heartbreaker and the others."

Lihua almost gritted her teeth. Letting out a deep sigh. She wasn't there, but she knew that RAVEN worked their ass off capturing Heartbreaker. She closed her eyes and shook her head. "I repeat, is everyone okay?" she asked.

"Maximilian and Agent Taylor took a few hits," Dana said. "And a large chunk of the base was destroyed...and they killed a lot of people..."

"Those animals," Lihua hissed. "We'll get back fast as we can, you can debrief us then---"

"But we have another problem: the Changelings released a lot of prisoners and they're currently wreaking havoc in the safe zone. Everyone else is currently exhausted, so it's up to you to help take care of them."

Lihua closed her eyes for a moment. Everything was going to shit, but she needed to focus. Keep fighting. She was praying that Lijuan got out of here.

"...We're on our way."



The convoy quickly returned and they saw the walls were knocked down, and the droves of escaping prisoners.

The APCs came to a skidding stop, and the APC gunners quickly took aim. The prisoners quickly scrambled - realizing this wasn't a fight they can win. They were promptly ignored by the NEST agents who were focusing on the escapees that were attacking people.

A pyrokinetic was raining flames upon a building - he saw the headlights closing in on him and turned his head, only to see the APC hit him at high speed and ram him into a wall. Lihua stepped out of the APC, holding her earpiece. "Focus on those who are causing damage," she ordered. "We can afford to let the small fry get away."

She saw a group of the prisoners running up, and she slammed her foot on the ground, and a slab of the street flipped over and created cover that she crouched down besides. Coming out of the APC was a storm of razor sharp arrow heads made out of ice. They penetrated the prisoners giving Lihua enough of a distraction to shoot the cover out and crush the three fighters.

Sonya hopped out of the APC, and shouted, "Get the walls back up, I'll cover you." She reached over her back and grabbed her Barrett. She quickly hopped to the highest building and knelt down. Getting in position to snipe some fools.

That'd be a good plan. Just close the breach and handle it from here...though Lihua worried that they'd be trapped in here with them. Nonetheless, she was going to close this hole, and then focusing on eliminating the prisoners. She walked up to the breach and focused on the broken concrete wall. She raised her hands up into the air, and the broken pieces also began floating as well, filling the holes in the walls.

The rest of the APCs, and the agents within them, began pushing out to rectify the situation.

"We'll cover you!" Leon said as Adam and himself took position in front of Lihua. Leon drawing his weapon, and Adam summoned his Echo.

Meifeng created an orb of water, and froze some ice inside of it. "Ready and waiting!"

"You chaps won't have to worry much!" Sonya said as she aimed down the sights of her sniper rifle. She spotted some thugs running up on them, before she pulled the trigger to her sniper rifle and blew them away.

PR-1 paced on by them, earning looks from the RAVENs. "...Do you want me to engage?" he spoke in his robotic voice.

"Yes, that'd be nice," Lihua said...it felt strange talking to Peter now. A few weeks ago, they were sworn enemies (and Lihua declared that she'd destroy everything he worked so hard to build) but now they're speaking casually as allies. Hmph. For now that is.

Another prisoner who'd been skulking behind the scenes had grabbed for a dead agent's rifle and looked ready to take a potshot at Lihua and Meifeng from her their flank, until another gunshot rang out and the man slumped against the broken fragments of the wall, crimson red soaking his jumpsuit. From behind appeared an old, veteran cop wielding an Ithaca 37 - who quickly kicked the gun away from the man's slumped body and checked him for a pulse.

Cass found none in this guy, yet just ahead were his nephew's colleagues - their APC having just pulled up at the broken ruins of the wall. Huddling close behind him were others: a few children, some with parents and some without along with a shivering teen clutching a snub-nosed revolver close to their body. If he'd not found these people trying to make a break for it, they might'd been slaughtered by the inmates or worse.

He recognized one of them for sure. "Agent Vuhong." Cass approached, bedraggled and bruised like the rest of them.

Lihua turned her head and looked at the retiree-aged cop. Cass Taylor. The man who helped them with the little predicament with Jen. "Cass, it is great to see you again but..." Lihua asked. "Are you okay? I can arrange for any medical attention if you need it."

"I'm fine, Vuhong." Cass added, "Had to stop a couple people from running out into No Man's Land. My nephews, you heard from either of them?" His tone suggested that the Taylor brothers were more on his mind than anything - which they were.

"No, not yet," Lihua replied. "But, I can get in contact with them." True to her word, Lihua pressed her earpiece and accessed the channel with Dana. "Ms. Alcott, what is the status on Quentin and Reed Taylor?"

"Um..." Dana asked, a tad unsure of how to explain it to Lihua - since it was a rather odd question to her. "Quentin was injured, and is currently being patched up by Trevor. Reed is here with me in the control room."

Lihua nodded her head. "Good." Before she faced Cass. "Your nephews are fine - Quentin has been injured apparently, however."

"Quentin?!" His heart sank for a moment, his face awash with fear for his eldest nephew. Not again, Cass thought. "Jesus, what happened out there?"

"...Believe me, I have the same question." Personally, Lihua wanted to know where Mika, Cindy, and Lijuan is.

PR-1 walked on. Going to engage the prisoners in battle.

"...He's helpful." Leon said as he pulled the trigger and a prisoner met his end at the hands of his revolver.

"He's lovely!" Sonya said into comms. "When, you know, he's not trying to kill us." She saw someone coming up on Lihua, and pulled the trigger. Ending him at the twitch of her finger!

Lihua ignored that comment as she assembled the wall. This should keep out any intruders. However, at this point, the roar of gunfire and screaming has finally ended.

"The wall has been repaired," Lihua said, somewhat tired from that task. "How is the situation?"

"The situation has been rectified," Dana said.

"Oh shit, by her closing the wall up like that?" Meifeng answered in the comms, getting looks from Lihua for using the comms like that.

"Well, no," Dana answered. "Everyone escaped." She sighed.

"Oh."

"Get back to Headquarters for your debriefing," Dana said.

"Affirmative," Lihua said. "We're on our way."


Cassius, Reed & Quentin Taylor.

(@Zombiedude101)



The sight of a familiar face brought relief to the Taylor brothers as they spoke outside the meeting room. Quentin had felt that he was the guilty party for allowing the old man to take off as he did.

"Are you boys alright?" Cass' focus shifted towards Quentin, searching his nephew for some sign of injury, then did the same to Reed. "What happened out there?" he asked, turning back to Quentin, "Vuhong said you were injured."

"Me? It's nothing, all things considered. What about you?" Quentin's attention was shifted towards the well-being of his family more than himself.

"It didn't sound like it. And..." Cass' inquisitive gaze shifted to the puncture in Quentin's vest, where the spike had entered earlier. His eyes widened at the sight of the dried blood soaked into the area around the puncture, yet he was even more surprised to see his nephew stood there, almost as if nothing had happened. "That doesn't look like nothing."

He wasn't the only one who'd noticed. Reed had seen his brother while that spike was still in there, yet here he was - standing and unharmed. "Yeah, I saw it too."

"It's fine. Look, see?" Quentin jabbed a finger through the hole in his clothes made by the spike. It still felt surreal, walking away from it as easy as he did. "Not even a scratch now." But then, these past months had been surreal.

"Quent, when I last saw you, you had a god-damned spike lodged in your side. That's not 'fine' by any measure," Reed argued. Even now, it was hard for either of them to get used to the notion of Quentin being something more - and he realized that.

"It's fine. Just take my word for it."

"What? No, if you think---"

Reed's voice was quickly cut off. "You two, don't start," Cass interjected, sensing a storm brewing between the two brothers, well-intentioned as Reed was. "What's good is that you're both alright. Beat up, sure, but beat up is better than nothing."

Both Taylors shared a look, before relenting. "Sorry if I had you worried," Quentin apologized. "How's that been?" he asked, gaze shifting to Reed's slung arm.

Reed flexed its fingers. "Better than before. Probably don't need this now." he fingered the fabric of the slung arm. "Whatever stuff that guy gave me, I think it's doing its job."

"Trevor?" Quentin arched an eyebrow. "Yeah, that's what he gave me for it."

"I won't ask how it worked faster on you," Reed answered, having figured it out already but not admitting it. He'd not forgotten how Jen had survived being impaled on that wreckage when he'd seen others killed by less. It almost made him envious of his elder brother, if only for a second, yet he wondered just [i]what[i] Quentin might'd been through and come out so unscathed.

"Come on, I think they're starting in there." Cass thumbed towards the meeting room, where the others had already set off inside. Nodding, Quentin went in to join his colleagues whilst Cass and Reed followed suit.


Lihua & Meifeng Vuhong, Sonya Mayfield, Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, Quentin Taylor, & Task Force RAVEN.

(@Mr Allen J and @Zombiedude101)



Once again, everyone was gathered for one awkward meeting in RAVEN's favorite meeting room!

"That was a disaster," Lihua started off, shaking her head. "That was a total loss against the Changeling Unit..." she trailed off.

"Well," Sonya chimed in, her frog mouth opening wide. "At least we got Heartbreaker tagged!"

"...But the Changeling Unit tore NEST Headquarters apart, killed lots of civilians, and has potentially recruited some of our worst prisoners," Lihua explained. "And we only eliminated two of them? Two irrelevant members...and they got three of their psychopaths - plus at least ten more."

Everyone listened.

"And that isn't the only thing we have to worry about," Lihua started off, raising her finger in the air. "A lot of the prisoners they released were REAPERS and HOS scientists...who will certainly fall back into their hands. Not to mention the psychopaths and gang members making the streets even more dangerous."

Lihua didn't want to be the - as the Americans would say it - 'Negative Nancy', but it was her job to inform the field agents of the threats. And the problems just kept stacking up.

"And..." Dana started off. "I feel like the Changelings were going for a psychological angle during their attack," she theorized.

"Hm?" Lihua said.

"Now what do you mean by that?" Meifeng started off, who was leaning back in her chair with her hands behind her head.

"It's like...they were trying to make the civilians lose hope in us, too." Dana said. "They were trying to prove that we can't protect them from threats like them. Just think about it; they proved that they can knock down the walls like it's nothing, massacre them for little reason, and take whatever they want - unobstructed." Dana shook her head. "...I've received a few reports that people have been venturing out - rather taking their chances out there than stay here."

Dana looked around at the group. "After all, we can't protect them from the Changelings."

Maximilian - fully healed by Trevor's drug - sunk his head into his hands for a moment, shaking them. Before his just put one hand over a fist. "That isn't good...especially now of all times," Maximilian started off. "At this rate, the Devil won't have to lift a finger," Maximilian said.

"Fine, jeez, we get it," Leon said, raising both hands up into the air. "Shit's fucked, give me the good news for a change. Like God damn," he stated, annoyed as all hell that all of this went down while they were gone.

Dana sighed. "...Fortunately," she said, and everyone got all excited. "Agent Vuhong's mission was a success."

"Of course," Lihua arrogantly said. "It was lead by me after all."

Dana turned herself in her wheelchair until she was facing the center of the meeting room. She grabbed a remote that was resting on her lap and pressed the button. Suddenly, the lights in the room dimmed, and the hologram projector in the center of the table activated. Showing a map of Verthaven.

With another press of a button a red dot appeared on the outskirts of Verthaven...in the Estella isle, quickly heading southward.

"The heart has been taken by the monsters as planned," Dana said with an affirmative nod. "It won't be long until it leads us right to the Devil. Maybe a few hours I estimate."

"Great," Maximilian said. "Then we're one step closer to ending this, once and for long."

"Yo," Cindy said to catch everyone's attention, raising her hand up into the air. She had a few things to say...not everyone would like it. "After all that, shouldn't we just go after those Changeling assholes and get 'em back for everything they did here?" Cindy suggested it.

The room went empty, everyone was hoping that someone else addresses the elephant in the room.

Before long, it was up to Maximilian. Who first sighed, "...I know they did some damage here," Maximilian said. "And I hate to say this, but we're going have to let them go. For now."

Quentin placed a hand over his side, where the spike had once been. To say the least, he didn't look too happy about that fact, but kept quiet about it. Cindy was silent too for a moment, before she exploded with, "Why?"

"The Devil grows stronger with each day," Lihua beat Maximilian to the answer. "She's the more dangerous opponent - because she's keeping us in here with her."

"If we can confirm the Devil dead, then we can convince High Command to let us out of here," Maximilian said. "Then, we can worry about the Changeling Unit when we get support...possibly lead us right back to their base."

"Point being, we're not exactly in the best position right now..." Lihua said placing her finger on the table. She then elaborated, "It's true that if we go after the Devil, we leave ourselves open to the Changelings...but the inverse is also likely. We could be playing into the Devil's hands by targeting the Changelings."

Lihua paused for a moment, as she decided to catch her bearings. "What I'm trying to say is that we have to run under the assumption that other threat will target us the moment we go after the other," Lihua quickly said. She gently placed her hands on top of the table. "Our best chance is to deal as big of a blow to one threat before we move onto the others."

"At least we'll have some forewarning if the Changelings attack us." Leon raised a finger in the air.

"That is current," Lihua said. Before letting out a sigh. "But, we're pretty much going in circles now." She shook her head. "Me, Maximilian, Ms. Alcott, and Ms. Hope will be compiling information and formulating a plan." She looked at everyone else. "Everyone else...just get some rest. You'll all need it."

"Alright, meeting adjourned." Maximilian said.


Haruka & Shizuka Takashiro, & Reed Taylor.

(@tsukune and @Zombiedude101)




Shizuka wasn't paying much attention to the meeting - not due to his rather low opinion of the Vuhong woman (as if he would want to waste his time on someone so insignificant in his life). Besides, from the random snippets that had managed to reach his bored brain, it seemed like RAVEN had the Devil problem under control - for now (the mission was a success, obvious from the boastful tone in that ladydude's voice).

Hmph, so she wasn't that dense like a stubborn rock as he had originally thought.

He straightened up slightly when Cindy mentioned the Changelings. He did expect the agents to prioritize the Devil rather than those wacko terrorists - every single person, whether a Meta or normie, good or bad, were trapped together within the blue energy shield. All that's left was to have some mass-destruction bomb dropped right on top of their little heads. Who wants to perish with those bloody psychopaths just like that?

Worse, the recent fights with them so far had thinned out the NEST forces quite drastically - they would need to focus whatever remaining manpower they had to eliminate one threat at a time.

While Shizuka knew that RAVEN made the right decision, his gut feeling was telling him otherwise...that now was merely the calm before another storm. He tried to brush it off and push it behind his mind, but it only made him mull over the series of events with the Changelings more.

He had ruled out the possibility of them having a telepath or clairvoyant when he replayed Heartbreaker's escape in his head - their leader might be a bloodthirsty madman, but he didn't strike him as the kind who was stupid enough to charge headfirst into Max's team and sacrifice his own comrades pointlessly; or even the need to go one big round to reach the cell where Heartbreaker was being kept---

"...That's it!" the silver-haired teen hissed under his breath. "Hate to disappoint you, Haru, but we do have a mole among us."

"Huh?" Haruka glanced at his brother with disbelief. "It can't be - why would anyone here want to work with those terrorists? Aren't we supposed to fight against them in the first place?"

"Try to remember: Trevor asked for Heartbreaker's location, and Dana provided the info," Shizuka said with a rush. "Who else was there in the room who had heard that? Not counting the other operatives in the control room, of course," he added hastily, tapping on the comm still in his ear.

When Haruka didn't speak, his twin continued on, "Ink Lady went back to the fight after she brought us, the injured cop and Jennifer into the room - so we can rule her out. Trevor and his sister came in shortly after, with two female agents... Among these people, one of them is a traitor who passed Heartbreaker's location to the Changelings, which was supposed to be 'classifed'.

"Anyway, technically we're not part of NEST or RAVEN - or whatever the hell they call themselves - so I decide to be nice to do them a little favor." A smirk appeared on Shizuka's face. "Screw their military bullshit. We're gonna investigate this on our own."

"Are you insane?" Haruka exclaimed in a low voice. "There is no guarantee that we will still be alive if we cross paths with the Changelings again!"

Shizuka considered for a moment. "I guess we'd need to get a few more reliable people on board, huh?"

"How about Jen---" Haruka began, but Shizuka shook his head. "I don't care if you're her 'boyfriend' or whatever - and you still owe me a good explanation about all those dramatic blood episodes - but there's no way I'm gonna put my trust in a shameless liar in this shitstorm."

Haruka didn't like how his brother was still mocking his relationship with Jennifer (and also the way he's perceiving her), but now wasn't the time to be petty over such trivial matters. "Right... Then Trevor? How about Cindy? Or Meifeng?"

That made Shizuka roll his eyes. "Him? He isn't gay enough to go along with a couple of Asian boys like us when he can tag behind those bootylicious agents. As for glass chick and gorilla girl, I think they would rather kill us outsiders than suspecting their own kind."

Haruka frowned at the sarcasm, but chose not to comment on it. He sighed and went on, "Who do you suggest then?"

"The sling cop. He's in a neutral position - and before you start about his broken arm and being as powerless as you are, we both have seen that he's capable of handling firearms...single-handedly."

By then the meeting was over. As everyone began to leave the room, Shizuka pulled his twin with him and brisked towards Reed Taylor, raising his free hand to tap on his shoulder. "Hey mister, there's something we want to talk to you about..."

"Huh?" Reed glanced over his shoulder, eyebrow arched. The two kids from earlier who'd been with them when Jen and the agent, Maria, were trying to get away from that madness. He felt his slung arm itch as they approached.

Once the last person was out of the room, Shizuka slammed the door shut, making sure that it was locked properly before turning around to face the one-arm cop. "We - fine, I mean just me," he changed mid-sentence, shrugging at his brother's glare. "I've a suspicion that there's a traitor among us who's been working secretly with the Changelings - that's how they know where exactly Heartbreaker was being kept, and also keep tabs on our every move." He stuffed his hands into his hoodie pockets before continuing on, "While the big-shots - the RAVENs - are concentrating on the Devil, we'll need to remove this mole, ASAP. Because either way we're still playing right into the hands of these nutters."

Reed flexed a couple of fingers and habitually glanced over his shoulder once again, then shifted his gaze back towards them. "First things first, have you got anything concrete here?" he asked, despite having his own reservations on the matter. He'd seen from the security room that those bastards had known just where to go, where to hit - it was a little too convenient. Hard to notice then, but now? Something stank, but things had to be done the right way. "If what you're saying's true," he began. "You need something to work with before you start pointing the finger around."

The cop was right - they would need some hard evidences before they could pin down the damned betrayer who had led to all this. "No, I don't have anything concrete yet, but I know where to start."

He sat down on the table, kicking away the two chairs before him, gesturing at the man and his twin to sit. "First clue: Dana was the one who revealed the top-secret info when Trevor asked her where Heartbreaker was; and right after we heard the location, the Changelings, who had been blindly thrashing around the Headquarters and causing random damage, suddenly changed their tactic and started going straight to their friend's cell. The timing is too coincidental." Sure, they tried to hide that by releasing the other supervillians along the way, but still not good enough to throw someone with a sharp mind off the track completely.

"So you're saying it could be Trevor?" The detective asked, a skeptical expression adorned across his face. They'd made a good case - but he knew that timing wasn't the only thing they needed. "Alright, just consider that there were other people in that room. We all heard it, any one of us could've passed that on somehow - assuming it was someone in there with us. From a legal perspective - assuming we had evidence of an informant, we're all suspects. It could've been either of you two, maybe both, or even me." He gave them a firm look after that last note.

Shizuka let out a short laugh at the man's serious expression. "Of course. Which brings me to the next clue: before Ink Lady brought us to the control room, the Changelings came for us. Why would they do that - what's more, even leading Max's team on purpose to us to save us from them? I mean, he was hellbent on shredding Inky with his nasty blades even though he knew it's useless against her power, and he sacrificed some of his own people for nothing."

Again, Reed thought they'd made a good point - it wasn't something he'd picked up on first off but in retrospect they had gotten off easy. Maybe it was a coincidence, or maybe it was more. "Aside from that, did either of you pick up on anything suspicious?"

"Adding on to my second point, the only possible reason I could come up with at the mo' was that the Changelings paid us a visit for a certain someone in our group - which narrows the suspect list down even further." Shizuka sneered at his twin.

"Hold on a minute! Why would you---"

"Not you, idiot." The white-haired boy rolled his eyes at him. Then it dawned upon the older teen who his brother was referring to. "No way. Why would she---"

"Look, why would the Changelings be interested in the three of us?" Shizuka pointed at Haruka. "You, and---" He then jerked his finger to the cop, "---him have no superpowers. What's more, he's got only one arm now, and you're a total wimp. They have no need for me either - to them, my power is pretty much useless. No fancy offensive stuns as far as they're concerned...and no fun for them if they wanna try torturing me. That blonde is different - she even said so herself that her regenerative power is something worth killing for."

"But why would Jennifer do that? Selling us out?"

While he couldn't help but feel an inclination towards Haruka's skepticism here, something else had occurred to Reed; she had been behaving strangely back there, even remembering when he'd gone over to check on her when she looked like she was in pain. Maybe... Something wasn't right, but he wasn't about go and start pointing the finger just yet. "Look, as I said - have you got anything else to back that hunch up?" he finally asked.

Shizuka raised both hands in defeat. Well, that's what they were going to find out! "That's the problem - all the warning signs are pointing to her, which is why I'm asking for your help with this little detective work...if we truly want to clear her of any suspicion. Also," he directed his attention to his brother. "It's about time you tell us the 'secret' you've been trying to hide for that girl. It's obviously not some diarrhea crap."

Secret? Reed shifted his gaze towards Haruka.

Now it was the older twin's turn to cave in. "Alright," he began slowly. "I will be honest that I did find her 'illness'...strange. She told me that her power could heal her from anything, but that contradicted with how she kept coughing blood out from her mouth. Like there is something stuck inside her that her power could not work on and her body was trying to get it out... And it's trying to kill her." He shook his head at Shizuka's questioning look. "She refused to tell me - I knew that something bad must have happened to her because she had cried before we saw each other at the hall, but I felt that she probably wouldn't tell me no matter how much I press her about it... Since we weren't close at all."

"Seriously?" Shizuka facepalmed. "And you call yourself her 'boyfriend'?" While he was pissed at his twin's stupidity for not trying to get more out of that little liar's mouth, at least the part about having something inside of her was worth looking into.

"Jennifer," Haruka shot back at him through gritted teeth. "Is not my girlfriend."

"Shut up already, will you?" The detective had grown tired of their bickering over something so trivial.

That did shut the twins up - and gained their full attention towards the cop.

Satisfied, Reed carried on. "There's someone possibly endangered here and you two are acting like---" High-schoolers...which he realized they were, cutting himself off before continuing, "For all we know there could be something wrong, suspect or not. And I noticed that she was in pain. I would've said more if we weren't in immediate danger."

Shizuka clapped his hands together before hopping off the table. "Awesome! Now that we're all on the same page, shall we get started with the sleuth work? Of course...this is to be kept among just the three of us. Not a word to anyone else - especially NEST."

"This isn't Hollywood," Reed pointed out. The last thing he needed was two kids running around thinking they were deputized, though he suspected they were smarter than that. "I'll check up on her, make sure everything's alright. You two, just do what you normally do - but if you want to help then keep an ear out. If you hear anything that might be worthwhile, then say it. But don't put yourself or anyone else in danger."

"Yes sir!" Shizuka gave the cop a mock salute; Haruka simply responded with a nod.

"Let's go, team - commencing Operation Molehunt!"

The older teen groaned - his twin might be a pretty shrewd guy (maybe even too sharp for his own good), but his naming skill was cringe-worthy. Reed shared the same sentiment, but simply shook his head and hoped that this wouldn't end up backfiring somehow.


Jennifer Marissa Caspin.

(@Mr Allen J)



There, she did it. She betrayed all of her friends, and made those psychopaths even stronger.

Jennifer was in her bed, wrapped around the blankets. After the meeting, she couldn't even risk to look anyone in the eye. Just because of the guilt, and shame. But, at least Jennifer ended their little rampage through NEST Headquarters.

Only down side that they'd just go on more rampages with the new members in their ranks. There was so much guilt and shame coursing through her bones. While she did it to save her family, betraying her friends like this to their utter worst enemies. No matter how many times she told herself it was for them, that didn't make it any better. For the rest of her life...she'd have to live with the shame of these actions for the rest of her life.

If she made it.

Tears ran down Jennifer's eyes and soaked the sofa. She was willing to do anything to get out of this, but she was trapped. Being that monster's plaything. Hell, Jennifer knew that he could blow her into a million tiny parts now that she had served her purpose. Or, he might not want to break his toy too quickly. Not when she had purpose.

The only thing stopping her from killing herself is the fact that it would guarantee the deaths of everyone she called a family.

Her phone started ringing once again, the screen glowing brightly through the sheets, and she knew that it could only be him.

Her hand reluctantly drifted over to the phone and dug it out from underneath the covers and pressed answer and heard his horrific voice speak to her oh-so-casually.

"Jen, Jen, Jen," Luis said rather grandiosely. Like Jen did a good thing today. "Thanks to you, we got Heartbreaker out safely and made lots of new friends..."

Jen was silent...every word hammered regret and sorrow into her head.

"...You can join us whenever, you know," Luis said.

"Oh-oh, no...no thank you." Jennifer answered, the first time she has ever said anything back to the maniac. She was clenching her fists. He killed Alice at the drop of a hat - who's to say he wouldn't do the rest to the rest of her family?

"Okay, maybe another time then?" Luis spoke again with that usual level of casualness. "You'll change your mind at some point."

The words hung in the air for a moment, before Luis went straight to the point. "Now, I'm going have to ask you to lay low...I know that they're tossing around the idea of a traitor in their ranks as we speak!" Yeah, Jennifer knew that they were on to her. "Hold out for long as you can...and if you get found out, give me a call and I'll get you right out of there."

That took Jennifer aback a bit, before she was given little time to react when Luis said.

"Alright, xoxo my favorite hummingbird!" Luis loudly said. "You're almost out - just hold on for just a little while longer."

He then hung up the phone.

Why would he bail her out if she's nothing more than a puppet to him?

What was that bastard planning?
Hidden 9 yrs ago Post by Zombiedude101
Raw
Avatar of Zombiedude101

Zombiedude101 Urban

Member Seen 7 hrs ago


Lihua Vuhong, Meifeng Vuhong, & Mika Baozai
[/i]


Meifeng plopped herself down on Lihua's chair, leaning in as she let out a sigh of release as she let out all the negative emotions she felt today. The Vuhongs and the sole Baozai were gathered in Lihua's office - which was thankfully untouched by the attack by the sole virtue of being out of the way. Today was not a good day. Everything's wrecked... but everything looks up in the end.

Mika wasn't that far away, sitting on the sofa with Lijuan in her arms. The infant was happy, reaching up towards Mika's collar. Meifeng didn't say a word to her older cousin as she just went back to leaning back in her chair.

Thank God they've managed to get a break - but they're going have to get to work later. Meifeng was ready for it. Hopefully they can put an end to all of this. Lots of people died here, but Meifeng was going to make sure that nobody else died. Not on her watch, of course. Then she was going to take on the Hands, Changelings, and whoever the hell else gets in her way. That was a promise.

For now, Meifeng was going to relax and hope that nothing else crops up.

The door suddenly opened and Lihua charged on into the room. Without a word (From Lihua - or anyone really) she walked up to her desk and pushed aside Meifeng as she reached into her cabinet. She grabbed a bottle of whiskey and moved over to one of the seats in the room and sat down.

Meifeng raised an eyebrow as she looked up at her mother. "Shouldn't you be cooking up a plan with the rest of them?" She asked, skeptical.

Lihua herself was taking one long gulp of the alcohol while . "We're taking five - but there's something I wanted to talk to you girls about."

That was enough to get their attention.

"For starters," Lihua let out a sigh. "We have reason to believe that that there's a traitor in our ranks."

"A traitor?" Mika asked.

"Who the fuck would work with them?" Meifeng asked. "That's just asking for-"

"Again, watch your mouth." Lihua was quick to say, before she took a long gulp of her alcohol. "I've been going over Dana's run down of what happened... and it's clear that someone is working with them. Things just worked out too well for them."

The two girls were silent as Lihua explained.

"And part of the problem was that we kept underestimating them." Lihua sighed and shook her head. "We kept crossing them off as nothing more than violent animals that we can easily outsmart... We never realized how crafty they can be, getting overconfident - and we got punished for it." She took another sip of her alcohol.

"Despite that... we could have easily trumped them if we had our full force." Lihua explained. "But... like I said before, they knew where to hit, and how hard. Knew a little too much. Someone could have been feeding them intel from the inside."

"Who do you think it is?" Mika asked.

"Let me start by saying that it's unlikely our mole is anyone in RAVEN," Lihua said. "It'd be contradictory to established behavior, and previous operations. However, I do believe that an agent was responsible... we had plenty of Agents that were working for the Hands and doing backdoor deals with the Changelings." Lihua shook her head at the shame of her organization holding these monsters.

"Who do you think it is?" Meifeng said, her eyes drifted out the window and saw the aftermath to the chaos. "... After what happened, we don't have a lot of people to choose from."

"I'll have to dig out the rat..." Lihua said, shishing around the bottle of alcohol in her hand and staring at it behind her glasses. "However, I'm not one-hundred on this... It could very well be someone in RAVEN that got desperate, or roped into it."

There was a brief pause as Lihua looked between her niece, and her daughter.

"What I'm saying is that we're crossing the point where we can't trust the others." Lihua said. "Everyone is getting pushed up against the walls, and desperation is at an all time high, and everyone is reaching new lows... and people like the Changelings know how to take advantage of that."

All this talk about traitors and Changelings made Mika nervous. Especially given her "encounter" with the Unit. "Auntie, there's something I need to talk to you about." Mika stood straight up, and caught everyone's attention.

Lihua was taken aback by Mika's interruption, but kept her composure if only to hear her niece out. "What is it, Mika?"

"During their attack... I ran into them." Mika said, somewhat frightened to say the words. "Or, more accurately, they ran into me."

"What happened?" Lihua immediately said. "Are you okay? They didn't lay a finger on you, did they?"

"That was what I wanted to talk to you about," Mika said. "I was in the hallway outside of here with Lijuan, and... they just walked by us. Doing nothing." She was awestruck, and didn't know what to even say. "Then, as they walked off, their leader - Luis I think - said, "the boss would have a fit if we touched her.""

Mika hung her head.

"... I hope it doesn't mean what I think it means."

Lihua, too, was surprised. For a large number of reasons (Starting with why Lijuan was with Mika). She didn't know what to say... up until she thought of who this "boss" could be and she was immediately set on a different mode. She put the bottle down and stepped over to Mika and pointed a finger to her.

"Listen... this information doesn't leave this room, got it?" Lihua said to the two girls, who nodded in agreement. "And two, I have an idea of who this person could be... but we'll discuss this matter later. We have more important things to deal with for now."

Letting out a sigh, Mika nodded her head as she said, "Very well."

"Say..." Lihua turned around as the thought occured to her. "You said that you had Lijuan with you, correct?"

"Yes, Cindy passed her off to me shortly after you left." The explaination made Lihua clench her fists tightly.

Lihua's fists were clenching for a reason. She placed her trust and faith in Ms. Keagan only for the bitch to pass her off the first moment she got, and she could have gotten injured if it wasn't for Mika (and her apparent ties to the Changeling Unit). Which is why she's going to seek out Ms. Keagan at once and give her a piece of her mind.

Without saying a word, Lihua turned out the room and started walking down the halls.

Meifeng couldn't help but whistle. "... Cindy is going to get it." Meifeng said. "You seen the look on her face? She had that "you fucked up" faced on... and especially with Lijuan involved - phew." Meifeng said... she was disappointed in Cindy, but since the worst didn't occur, she found it hard to really care. Though, she knew that she should be angry with Lijuan's life on the line.

"Whatever happens with that girl is none of my concern." Mika said as she planted her behind firmly on the chair.

Meifeng rolled her eyes up into her head. "Know what?" Meifeng pushed herself up off Lihua's chair. "I'm going to check on Jen, and make sure that mom doesn't kill Cindy." She put her arms behind her head as she walked right out the room.


[i][h1]Trevor Obott, Cindy Keagan, & Lihua Vuhong.[/i][/h1]


"... I just don't want to die a virgin, y'know?" Trevor said.

"Trevor." Cindy sternly said.

"When you, uh, think about it, we got a lot in common." Trevor said, scratching the back of his neck. "Me and Jen are good lookin' people, white and nerdy, and... big - y'know? Where it counts?" Trevor heartily chuckled as he put his hands together and pushed them apart as a measurement of his... you know.

The only appropriate reaction to this was a facepalm and a groan from Cindy. "I hope you're not saying she has what I think you're saying." Cindy said.

"Oh, no, no, no," Trevor waved his hands left and right rapidly. "But, I'd be fine with that."

The two were sitting in one of the hallways of the NEST Headquarters... in front of a broken window, watching the rain. Trevor himself was sitting on the "windowsil," looking back at Cindy who wasn't stupid enough to sit this close to the edge. That crazy white boy was going to fall, and she wasn't going to catch him.

Instead of scolding him for his perversion... Cindy really didn't have it in her anymore. After all this bullshit, for nothing, she really didn't care. Because she just feared that her father was killed by the Changelings. It'd make sense, wouldn't it? They just came across him and killed him without a second thought. And just like that, a great man was cut down. For no fucking reason.

Cindy was depressed about it, yeah.

"Know what?" Cindy said. "Fuck it. Just go for it, Trev. Just like you said, it's the end of the world. So if you want to try to get some tail from Jen, then why the hell not? I doubt she doesn't give a shit either anymore. Even if she does, your white ass can probably find some other chick who's that desperate."

Trevor was honestly surprised about this turn of events. Usually he gets shot down by Cindy, and called annoying. "So, things are that bad now?" Trevor asked. "You don't even care?"

Cindy sighed. "... At this point, I'm finding it hard to." She denounced. "Sorry, but I don't feel like our first-world-problems mean shit anymore." Cindy shrugged.

Trevor figured that it was time to take his chance, he scooted over to Cindy and said, "So hows about me and you make an oreo-"

"No." Cindy immediately cut him off.

"Okay." Trevor slid his behind right back over to his previous spot. He didn't want their conversation to end like this. He turned his back over towards Cindy, "But, let me put it like this; the situation is so bad that it can't possibly get any worse from here, y'know?"

"... And you just had to say it." Cindy facepalmed again.

"No, no, I'm serious." Trevor said. "Think about it, we're trapped in here with all sorts of loonies - and I'm certain that the loony-meter just went up even higher, too - but, from here on in, it's going to be smooth sailin'." He did a gesture with his hands mimicking waves. "Can promise you that much."

Well, either Trevor just jixed them all, or he might have a little bit of wisdom left in that head of his. Cindy took in a deep breath of air and cleared her mind. Trevor, for a fool, knew how to at least reassure the girl. Even when the situation is the worst. Cindy nodded her head.

"So, want to know some ways to bag Jen?" Cindy asked, going along with it. "Just don't be direct... ease her into it. Don't be too direct, you gotta make her want to do i-"

Their conversation was cut off when she heard the loud footsteps of Lihua's boots coming up on them. Cindy turned her head over and...

"Ms. Keagan," Lihua said with pure venom in her voice. "I specifically asked you to stay behind and keep Lijuan out of the fight," She leaned forward and stared the teen right in the eye. "And I hear that you passed her off to Mika literally minutes after I left? What kind of responsibility is that?"

"Well, I..." Cindy trailed off, scratching the back of her neck. She really dropped the ball back there. In fact, she didn't even think of Lijuan up until now... Now she feels like a giant dick.

"And, not only that, but you have the audacity to steal my alcohol so you can go fool around with your friends." Lihua poked her finger into Cindy's chest, her nails dug deep. "Meanwhile, Lijuan and Mika barely avoid danger by the very skin of their teeth."

"Wait, what happen-"

"It doesn't matter now." Lihua stood straight up, and rolled her eyes up into her head. "You apparently don't care enough about about her in the first place-" Lihua shrugged. "-so why should I bother even telling you?" She asked, rhetorical as ever.

"That's not true."

"Then why weren't you acting like it?" Lihua asked, and Cindy couldn't honestly answer. Lihua turned halfway from Cindy and crossed her arms over her chest. "After I place so much trust in you... I'm just so disappointed."

Cindy couldn't muster the words.

"That is all." Lihua let out a deep sigh. "I'll be heading back to the planning room... you'll be needed tomorrow." She immediately turned away from Cindy and Trevor and paced back down the hallway she came.

Cindy sighed... feeling a familar sense of shame.

"... Phew." Trevor said, grinning like a fool as he stayed out of that one. No offense to Cindy, but he knew Cindy enough to know that she got had this. "She was really laying it into ya', huh? Worse than how I usually get it." He shrugged. "Eh, don't worry about it. No matter what happens - it ain't like she gonna hate ya' forever, right?"

"Hate? No." Cindy quickly replied.

"Trust... now that's a whole different discussion."


Jennifer Marissa Caspin, & Meifeng Vuhong



With everything going to shit, Meifeng was going to make sure that Jennifer was okay. Her chance encounter with the Changeling Unit probably didn't do much for the girl's health. Meifeng walked up to Jen's door and tapped on the door with her knuckles. "Jen... you in there?"

Hearing Meifeng's voice made Jen wrap the blankets her body tighter in shame. She didn't want Meifeng to see her now of all times. She wanted to pretend to not be here, and let Meifeng walk off. The self-condemnation was just too strong.

Unfortunately, Meifeng just opened the door and looked inside.

"Jen?" Meifeng asked, taking slow steps over to Jen's bed and sitting on the edge. "Is everything okay? Why didn't you answer the door?"

"Just..." Jen tried to come up with the best answer. ".. Tired."

"Heard you were coughing up blood... you sure you're okay?" Meifeng said as she reached over and put a hand on Jennifer's shoulder. Giving her a slight nudge. "You okay?"

"I..." Jen realized that she can afford a little of honesty here. "... I don't know. I don't know about anything anymore. I only had this power for a month, and it already feels like my body is turning against me..." More tears ran down her eyes as she lied to her friend - the person who believed in her the most. By a reassuring pat calmed her down.

"Hey, calm down," Meifeng said in the most soothing voice she can muster. "How about we get you checked out by a doctor tomorrow? See if they know. If they don't know - then how about we see if we can get Trevor's drug to patch you up?"

Jennifer sighed. "Okay." She had to find some way to weasel out of this one. Perhaps even get the Changelings... No. Jennifer would never resort to them.

"Now, you had a long day, yeah?" Meifeng said as she stood straight up. "How about we hit the showers and relax for the rest of the day? I think all our enemies are just as tired as we are." She followed that with a loud snort.

"Wait, together?" Jen asked as she got up.

"Sure, why not?" Meifeng shrugged. "The world's ending... do you think anyone gives a shit if two best friends shower together? Besides, that damn gym teacher made us all shower together after every basketball game."

Jennifer shook her head.

Meifeng pulled her out of the bed. "Alright, let's go then." She pulled Jen over along to the showers.


The Changeling Unit.





"Welcome, welcome, welcome!" Luis said as he clapped his hands together. They were in a large dark room - likely a cleared out warehouse - and before him was the various prisoners that he had "recruited". Behind Luis was his assembled Changeling Unit. "Before you can be inducted into our ranks... we have to run a few tests, first." Luis began walking up, with his hands behind his back. "These are simply just ways we can gauge your loyalty to the Changeling cause... see if you're the right fit."

They all looked confused, before someone piped up and said, "What kind of tests?" He asked.

"Well..." Luis stopped and looked at him. "The trials will be decided by our members... they can be anything they want. Even give you a special one." Luis tilted his head towards the side slightly as he stared down the group. "Don't worry... they're all fair - But as a little fun thing we like to do, the less we like someone, the more tests we'll have them do. Just making sure that, despite our doubts... you'll still go that little extra mile."

Heartbreaker started twirling her revolvers. "But don't worry... failing one fuckin' test doesn't mean that you're going to die or something." Heartbreaker said. "But, if you decide to be a pussy and give up, then that's when you die." She narrowed her eyes, that grin getting wide enough to flash her white teeth.

"And boy, I don't want to tell you what some of the others will do to you. I'll just shoot ya' and get it over with, but some of these guys," She threw a thumb over her shoulder. "They'll make you wish you never crawled outta that whore."

"So, who wants to opt out now?" Luis asked with a devilish grin on his face.

Someone raised their hand - and didn't even get a second before Heartbreaker pulled the trigger and put a hole through his chest. He dropped dead, and bled out.

"God damn it." Luis said, annoyed. "Someone will have to clean that up... unless you want to eat him for your first test, HAHA!" He began crackling like a hyena

Everyone looked around awkwardly.

"So..." Luis rubbed his chin a little bit. "This is a tough one... we never had this many recruits at time." Luis clapped both of his hands together. "So, we'll be going one at a time... should be fair, right?"

"Oh, oh, oh!" Heartbreaker said like a giddy schoolgirl as she skipped over to Luis. She had one leg kicked up into the air. She whispered something in her ear, before she pointed at one of the former prisoners. After she was done, she leaned back and took a few steps back.

"...Starting with you." Luis said, pointing at the same person.

An average heighted woman with shiny red dyed hair - that was beginning to fade back into it's natural brown color - her build was somewhat bulky. A sign that she was bulking up in that jail cell. She took a step up and said, "Me?"

"No, the person right to you." Luis rolled his eyes as, literally, the person next to her stepped up. "Of course I mean you!" And the person stepped back, saddened he didn't get to go first. "But let me know who you are."

"... Emily." The woman - now properly introduced - said.

"We got two Emilies now?" Heartbreaker laughed.

"No, no, no..." Luis raised his hand up into the air. "Flashbang renounced that part of her. There's only Flashbang now."

"Riiight, right right..." Heartbreaker said, remembering Luis' retarded rules.

"Now, are you ready."

Emily clenched her fists tightly, and said, "Yes, yes I am."

"Splendid, then let's get to work! Everyone else can watch."




The lights went off in the room.

A few moments later, everyone heard a creaky wheel rolling into the room, finally ending in the center of the room. Then the lights flashed back on and everyone was assaulted by the brutal lights as they were given little time to actually adjust. By the time everyone got a chance to adjust, the Mannequin's tall form gave everyone a spook. He was hunched over an operating table that was hauling various surgeon tools and... a perfect replica of the Mannequin's mask. Except the mouth area was much bigger. Almost like it was accommodating for a different mouth, and was flexible around the cheeks.

The doll pointed at Emily, and she took a few steps forward towards the Mannequin. Who, strangely enough, ran it's ceramic fingers across her face.

"You are beautiful..." It's voice was a monotone whisper. "... Among the Changelings... beauty serves no purpose."

He reached back and grabbed the copy of his mask.

"Abandon your beauty..." The Mannequin said, leaning forward until he was seconds away from touching her.

Emily nodded her head.

Without saying another word the Mannequin pressed the mask against her face, and reached back to grab some bone screws. A little screwdriver came out of the Mannequin's finger and drilled the screw through her flesh. Emily winced in pain as the first screw went into her body. The Mannequin grabbed another, and drilled it into her, and another. The pain was like no other. Blood was dripping down her face, and she felt the metal inside her body. The Mannequin's mechanical grip stopped Emily from moving, not even to make this more comfortable.

Once the "procedure" was finished, the Mannequin let go of her, and Emily dropped to the ground. Grabbing onto her mask as she realized the depth of what she has gotten herself into.

"... You know," Luis said as she walked up to the girl, standing over her. "We should save Mannequin's body alterations for later in your tests - but nope! You're mutilated right off the bat." Luis started laughing. He snapped his fingers, calling for one of his associates, "Witch Mother!"

The Witch Mother scrolled on by wearing her white cloak, and grabbed onto the top of Emily's head. She infused the woman with her biological manipulation - closing the woman's wounds, and strengthening her antibodies to godly levels so she doesn't get infected.

Luis squatted down. "Oh yeah, forgot to tell you..." Luis started grinning. "Every test you pass, our resident healer will put you back on your feet... depending on how well you preform, of course. She might decide to heal you half way, or leave all the bacteria in your wounds, if you do a shitty job."




Luis loudly whistled as he wheeled in a person on Alice's former wheelchair (Might as well put it to good use!). A young girl that was around thirteen years old, had black hair, and was wearing clothes that was soaked with water.

"... We found this girl retreating from your-best-friend NEST's little safezone with her family. They thought they'd have better chances on their own." Luis said as she walked over. He came to a stop and had the girl face Emily. "Her family? Dead. We killed them. Save for her. Heartbreaker wanted her."

Heartbreaker walked up, twirling her revolver. Grinning like a fool.

"This? This here is an important part of our tests." Heartbreaker said as she leaned up against the wheelchair, propping her elbow up on the girl's shoulder. "We need to make sure that you won't pussy out at the last second if you see some cute little girl. So, all you need to do is torture her... make it nice and slow."

The girl started panicking as soon as Heartbreaker explained just what was going to happen to her. Screaming loudly.

"Just one thing; don't kill her. We need to send a message." Heartbreaker said was she walked off to the sidelines with Luis. "Haaaaaaave fun, you two!"

Emily walked up to the girl and stared at her.

Her screams echoed through the warehouse and Luis and Heartbreaker watched with delight.




Hours later...

Luis and Heartbreaker was watching the new recruits from the sidelines. They made a Changeling out of Emily, and several others, including some ex-cartel assassin. They've gotten some members to make up for the loss of Shade and Wraith. Now it's up to the others not to pussy out.

One of the recruits was engaging in a fight with the other Changelings, a part of Primitive Light's test. A man, muscular, with super strength threw a punch at Primitive Light that she caught. Doing literally nothing but making her stronger. Primitive Light returned the favor and threw a punch that left him skidding across the floor into the Berserker - fully transformed. The brute raised her foot up into the air and tried to slam her foot into the ground on him. He rolled out of the way, and her foot went through the ground like it was nothing.

"Screw this, I'm out of here!" The man rolled up to his feet, and jumped up into the air like it was nothing. Heartbreaker was about to shoot him, but Luis raised his hand up into the air. Leaping up into the air with him was the Berserker, who reached his level in less than a few seconds. She grabbed him by the head and he let out a surprised yell when they started falling to the ground. The moment the Berserker's feet hit the ground, she used the momentum to slam him head first into the ground, and utterly crushing his head underneath her palm as if it was a fruit.

The Berserker stood straight up, and let out a loud jet of air out of her mouth.

"Well," Luis shrugged. "That's like the fifth person we killed."

Heartbreaker shook her head. "They don't make psychopaths like they used to."

"They sure don't." Luis said. "Now... I don't think I talked business with you, Natalie. We were sooo busy with the new recruits that I forgot."

"Yeah, about fuckin' time." Heartbreaker said, rolling her eyes up into her head. "Let's go."

The two started walking in the back towards a door - Luis opened the door for Heartbreaker like a gentleman. Heartbreaker stepped in, but Luis poked his head through the door and said, "You all hold the fort here for now, okay?"

The two stepped into the back room. "Nice fuckin' place you got here, how'd you pick it?"

"Oooh me and the Mannequin just found this little abandoned warehouse and we set up shop if you know what I mean." Luis snickered like a fool. Looking around at this place.

Heartbreaker walked in more, a hand was holding her revolver as she walked with a light swagger in her steps - up until she saw the people tied up in the room (And they saw her, looking at her like she was Beelzebub in the flesh). Heartbreaker raised an eyebrow, and pointed at them, "What's going on here? Did you do a BDSM night without me and these are the leftovers?"

"Nah, nah..." Luis put his hands up into the air. "They're our... leverage to keep one of our new friends in line."

"Ooooooh, you got someone?" Heartbreaker asked with a wry smile as she crossed her arms tightly. "Who?"

"Oh nobody important..." Luis offhandedly said. "Just their family member who has ties with the big shots at NEST. Think her name is... Jennifer Caspin."

"... Please don't hurt her." Cody Caspin, the younger sibling said.

"Oh, I don't plan on laying a finger on her." Luis said. "You... you should honestly worry about yourself for the time being."

"Jennifer Caspin..." Heartbreaker thought of the name. "Yeah! That was the blonde haired broad who the Hands bagged when I was rolling with them." She whistled. "Small world, huh?"

"If it wasn't for her, you'd still be rotting in that cell." Luis said.

"I'll have to congratulate her for that next time I see her." Heartbreaker laughed like a legitimate fiend. "So, what's the plan? You got me out... we're trapped in a fuck-dome with a bitch that wants to tentacle fuck everything in sight... and we have a drove of new recruits. The fuck are we gonna do?"

"Go after the bitch that wants to "tentacle-fuck" everything, of course." Luis parroted the words. "She'll play a vital part in my plan to create the perfect world."

Heartbreaker snicked again as she put her hands on her hips.

"Oh, that?" She asked with a stupid grin on her face.

"We're going to have her. Whether she joins us willingly or not... we can lock her in the basement if needed." Luis stated his grand plan. "How are we going to find her?" Luis beat her to the question. "Simple, far as I can tell, NEST found her for us... Jen either tells us where they are, or - in the high chance that she gets found out - we keep a very close eye on them and follow them there."

"Sounds like a plan." Heartbreaker said with a grin.

Truth be told, Jennifer has already served her purpose and Luis doesn't really have any need for her. He can just press the button and kill her and everyone around her in a bloody blaze. But, Luis felt like she had a purpose that she wasn't even aware of.

A place within the Unit.


The Devil of Verthaven.



All chess pieces were falling together.

The Devil literally didn't need to lift a finger as her armies tore apart the people of Verthaven. Her lair was reconditioned with architecture made out of the same biological materials her monsters were made out of. A little trick she came up with. She had created a throne made out of the grey sludge taking a solid form, which had tentacles attached to her that allowed her to funnel the grey sludge into deep pools. These pools constantly produced the monsters to quickly replace the ones that were falling in battle, and more.

Large spires of the dark-grey flesh were also constructed around her and almost formed a sort of dome over her throne. She sat there and simply made more monsters for her war.

Though, she's been relenting. The Devil knows that if she kills everyone now, then NEST will just drop a nuke on her. Which is why she's been devoting efforts to two things; getting stronger, and finding a way out of this shield. Then they'll be powerless to stop her.

The Metahuman hearts were just rolling in. The Devil was utterly exterminating any Metahumans she could just so she could get their hearts and get strength. Hoping to overwhelm the shield with simple raw power.

Monsters were lining up to hand her hearts.

She was handed a heart, and it melted into a brown sludge before being absorbed into her body. She felt her storms strengthen - the storms over her was getting more intense. Thus destroying more of the city, and giving her even more opportunities to collect hearts. After all, they can't put up a fight if they're dead (And the Devil knows that a group of Metahumans can easily trump her strongest monsters).

Heart after heart... she felt the power surge through her.

One last heart, she grabbed it, and absorbed it into her body - and immediately felt that something was wrong. She immediately felt weak as her vision started to fade. Her head started to feel incredibly heavy, and her knees started getting weak. She gagged for air as she fell out of her "throne" and threw a hand to the ground to keep her from falling.

Something was wrong here. It had to be in the last heart.

Was the Devil so arrogant that she didn't expect for them to try something like this?

She started feeling incredibly weak - but still standing. The beasts that were forming in the pools started violently vibrating, before they converted back into the sludge and leaked into the pools. It felt like she was going to die here, but she refused to die. Not when she's this close to finally getting her revenge.

Worse of all, she lost her mental connection to both her beasts and Metahumans.

The beasts were going through the city, thrashing about, and destroying everything in their path (including each other if they got too close). Destroying the city in ways that weren't even constructive to the Devil.

The Devil gagged again. She quickly pooled the sludge at her feet, before she created a "shell" around herself made out of the grey sludge hardened to be tough as steel. This would be the shield to protect her from anything this city has to throw at her.

At least until she recovers.

Hidden 9 yrs ago Post by Mixtape Ghost N
Raw
GM
Avatar of Mixtape Ghost N

Mixtape Ghost N SOMETIMES EVЕN RICH NIGGAS GET LOST

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


12:01 PM, The next day.




Sonya, Lihua, Meifeng, Jennifer, Cindy, Trevor, Shizuka, Quentin, Cass, Reed, & Task Force RAVEN.



"Alright, everyone take a seat," Lihua said, adjusting her glasses, as the group gathered into the meeting room, taking seats. "Because we have a lot to go over today. Maximilian has assigned me to discuss this plan."

While everyone was moving in, Jennifer got in the middle of the crowd. She was trying to stay out of sight as possible. People would have a problem with her being here... but all she needs to do is listen long enough to find something to tell the Changelings. She didn't know what the hell they were planning - all Luis asked her to do was tell her if something relevant crops up in NEST - but, from what she's hearing, NEST finally found the Devil. Jennifer found herself a seat out of the direct line of sight of Lihua and the others.

Though, she wasn't that out of sight, as evidenced by Reed taking a spot not too far from her. Despite the outrageous nature of the accusation made against her by one of the twins, he couldn't help but feel like something was wrong. Cass had once told him to trust his gut and he sure as hell wasn't going to ignore it in a time like this. Especially if they only had so much time left. Glancing down, he recealled that his sling was gone now, though one could see the layer of bandages beneath the sleeve of his forearm as it rested against his lap and at Cass' insistence, he wore a kevlar vest for good measure.

The old man himself had slipped on a vest from the VPD's SWAT unit and kept that Ithaca 37 of his close by, having taken a seat next to his eldest nephew by the table. Both of them were on his mind, plaguing him with worry as he contemplated their future. Reed? Reed was a good kid, a great cop - if only he wasn't so damned stubborn to a fault, throwing himself into the fray without concern for his own wellbeing. He'd heard from a trustyworthy source that he'd taken a shot at the bastard running the Changelings, only for his gun to be snapped in half - what if it'd been him they'd broken in two? And before, he'd thrown himself in front of Jen and took a nasty bite to the arm for his troubles - he felt responsible for it. Cass wished it was his arm, not his nephew's.

And Quentin, he wondered how he was holding up as well. Half a year ago, he'd wondered what kind of path the oldest of Helena's two boys was headed towards. He'd had his suspicions that something was up and felt ashamed for not doing or saying something sooner, but at least whatever had happened to him had steered him onto the right path. Now, he just hoped that it wouldn't get him killed. NEST... it was still an odd thing to get used to calling this place HQ instead of the department, but VPD as of now was a fragmented mess, with those who mattered taking the reigns here. For that, he was grateful his nephew was on-hand - it made liasoning with some of these people a hell of a lot easier.

Quentin, on the other hand... his thoughts were all over. Elbow resting on the table, hand rubbing his jawline, a time like this made him think. Even when working for NEST, he still felt like he had a lot of loose ends to tie up. It felt like ancient history now, but he wondered what came after this, if anything. Funny thing was, he couldn't help but wonder what the hell had happened to that condo of his. For a moment, he pictured that bitch trashing the place as she'd promised with that shit-eating look on her face, then... oh no. It hadn't even occurred to him until now, but he then recalled how that one good photo of his mom was still at his place. It was just a photo, but still.. to him, it meant something. All he could do for now was just hope the place was somewhat intact, along with his stuff. If it wasn't, he planned on making whoever was responsible pay for it in equal measure.

Trevor was the last one through the door, and closed the door behind him as he took position next to Jennifer. Who waggled his eyebrows at her as he leaned back and put his hands behind his head. He knows that he's going on this mission and whatever... but maybe he can squeeze a little time to get to know Jen. In that way. Fighting the Devil of Verthaven is a plus, too. Trevor didn't want anything to die here.

Though, he earned himself a roll of the eyes from Cindy, who was sitting across from them. They found out where the bitch behind this is, and all that's on his mind is a whip of tail? Cindy would have chided him, but the only thing on her mind was putting an end to this bloodbath so she can get out of here. Maybe find out where her Dad is. She was going to give it their all this time. To save herself from death, and redeem herself in the eyes of Lihua.

Meifeng was already in the meeting room, with her feet kicked up on the table - only to get swatted down by Lihua when she walked on by. She was already in her fancy dancy NEST armor and ready to kick some ass. The thing Meifeng wanted to do was help people. And she was going to help them get out of here. Though, she noticed that Jennifer was acting quite strange.

Instead of taking a seat, Sonya did what she usually did and cling herself to the ceiling. Her hair was hanging down as her large green eyes. She was listening very closely, the rest of RAVEN were sitting down - but Sonya prefered this way. Less people in the way! (And she could look down Maria's cleavage.)

As the rest of the seats were being filled up by the other RAVEN members, Shizuka simply leaned back against the cool wall in a corner of the meeting room. Well, he had never considered himself as part of this 'suicide squad'. This time, his twin wasn't present - not only was he just a normie with no superpowers, he wasn't like the cops who at least had some self-defense skills to still be able to put up a fight. He didn't like to be separated from his useless brother, especially not while this nightmare was still ongoing, but he knew that Haruka would just be a hindrance to everyone else.

That idiot is better off with Akemi. It was a great relief for the twins that their aunt was still alive. She was on her way back from a toilet break when she heard a ruckus outside; she then hid behind a pillar and encased herself with her own force field, pouring all her concentration into strengthening it, allowing her to withstand the bombardments from the falling rubble and flying debris when the Berserker crashed through the hall. Those few who were quicker on their feet also managed to survive, but the rest were blown out of the way mercilessly from the Berserker's rampage.

His position gave him a pretty good view of the faces of all those seated around the table (even the Vuhong woman and frog lady dangling on the ceiling) except for Daphne, who was seated directly in front of him. He glanced at everyone - pausing longer on Jennifer - before returning his gaze to Lihua.

Seeing that everyone had assembled in the room she pulled out a remote and pressed a button. The lights in the room started dimming as the hologram projector on the center of the table brightly displayed a section of Verthaven's Iron District. Just a regular neighborhood in the rundown (Now more than ever) section of the city. A row house with a corner store at the end, and across from that was a warehouse, and a few now abandoned stores - Home Depot, a Walmart, and a restaurant or two - all within sight of the buildings. Behind the rowhouses were several more until the hologram cuts off.

"Due to my operation; we have data that pinpoints the Devil's hiding spot where she has been launching attacks from all over the city." Lihua started off, she pressed a button and the hologram "zoomed" in underneath the buildings and revealed a complex network of sewers that all lead to one large chamber. She grabbed a object that looked like an oversized stylus and pointed it at the chamber. "Here, right here." A red dot appeared in the center of the chamber.

"So, what's the plan, then?" Meifeng asked, shrugging.

"If you'd let me finish, I'd explain," Lihua said, giving her a sharp glare. "One of the goals of my operation was to poison the Devil - and if that didn't work we'd track her....." She trailed off for a moment. "... Far as I can tell, we've met both goals. After the tracker reached her base, all of her beasts and storms began behaving erratically. The beasts are much weaker now, and seemingly have gone wild. And the storms have been dipping in and out; stopping then starting again. Which is enough to suggest that the poison has taken effect - but haven't killed her."

Trevor raised his hand up into the air, waving it, "Hey, what if she's actually dead and her monsters are just on autopilot or somethin'?" He asked, expecting it to be ignored.

"... That's unlikely." Lihua answered him. "If she was dead, then the storms would have most likely stopped... the beasts, we've yet to confirm but it's likely that they, too, would die alongside her. If she's really dead, and they're still going..." Lihua paused for dramatic effect. "... We're going to have a problem."

She was hoping that everything would go well - but she knew that, with all these odds, that not everything would go as planned. They might take some losses - which is why Lihua wants to reduce them as much as possible.

Or make sure that it isn't her loss.

"Which brings me to the next point; we believed that the Devil had some sort of long ranged ability to sense Metahumans, or a hivemind," Lihua started off, walking around the building. "But a few scouting runs have told us that the long ranged communication between them are no longer functional. Which means that we can sneak in without expecting an army."

The group before her was listening attentively awaiting the plan.

"With those factors in mind, time to discuss our plan to make sure she doesn't live long enough to terrorize us anymore. Me, Maximilian, and Dana have assembled a plan in the meantime." Lihua nodded her head as she had everyone's attention. "Going straight into the Devil's lair guns blazing is not the correct form of action as we have little information of her exact capabilities, or if the poison is rendering it safe for us to move in. Which is why we're taking a less direct option."

Holding up the remote again, Lihua pressed the button and the sole red dot in the large chamber disappeared - and several other red dots appeared in the tunnels leading out of the chamber - and above it.

"We are going to set up explosives here, here, here, here, here, and here.-" Lihua pointed the stylus at the tunnels one by one, "-and once they are all placed, we are going to detonate the tunnels until she has no exit." Lihua stated. "Another team will be placing powerful explosives above her which will destabilize the ground, and cause it to fall on top of her. Hopefully crushing her underneath a few thousand pounds of rubble."

Lihua raised a hand up in the air. "However, during this whole operation; we have to keep a few factors in mind." She looked between the group. She put one finger up. "First, we have to run under the assumption that the Devil may circulate the poison out of her system - if she's not poisoned at all." That was an idea that Lihua brought up... she'd prefer to be aware of any and all possibilities. She raised another finger up into the air. "Second, the Changeling Unit may appear to interfere with the operation... I don't know what they're after, but it's still a possibility."

This whole speech was coming to a close. "Before we do anything, we have to confirm that our information is correct. If anything doesn't look right, the operation is going to be called off, and we are going to retreat back to headquarters to come up with a new plan."

"Any questions?"

"Two things: First, these Changeling assholes," Quentin leaned forward. "If it's not her screwing with us, it's them. I get she's the bigger threat and I don't have a problem with seeing her dealt with first, but what's the plan if Luis or his bitch turn up? What if they're working with her?"

The Changelings... Lihua was hoping that those animals are too busy massacring anyone in sight and stay far away from the mission as possible. Because, even the slightest amount of interference from them can ruin the whole operation. She would need to think very carefully about her response to Quentin.

"Depends on how far we are in the operation - but we'll have no other choice than to hold them off while the other teams set up the bombs," Lihua first explained. "And if it tuns out that they're working with her... then we'll have to remove them from the equation before focusing on the Devil."

Lihua kept her chin up as she said that. "Because, if they're acting as her shield... then remove her shield. But, again, we'll have to confirm."

"May I also add something...?" Dana said, raising a finger up into the air. "It'll be unlikely the Changeling Unit gets the drop on us because all of the members we captured have been tagged... in addition to the Level-S prisoners." Dana nodded her head. "They aren't anywhere near where we're going - and if they show up, then I'll warn you."

"Two, what if crushing her doesn't work? Somehow, I don't get the feeling that the brilliant minds in the government are going to give a shit about leaving us to the wolves if this goes south."

"If that doesn't work... it should throw her off enough to buy us some time to take the direct round... or just bomb the hole." Lihua shrugged. "She should have no other exits except up - which should draw her into the line of fire of our oh-so-talented snipers."

Sonya smiled widely like a fool, and pointed two thumbs back at herself.

"If that's all...." Lihua trailed off, while she was speaking she scanned the room with her eagle-like vision. Sitting in the corner of their little round table, she spotted a blonde head of hair that could only belong to; "Ms. Caspin?" She addressed the girl, raising an eyebrow and adjusting her glasses.

The girl was hoping to stay quiet throughout the meeting, and by that extent, unnoticed. But there wasn't any dodging those eyes. "Yes...?" Jennifer nervously responded. She had plenty to tell the Changeling Unit about what happened here... but maybe she'll leave out the part about their members having trackers in them. Just to give them a chance to save her family... and that plan relies on the Changeling not outright killing them.

"Why are you in here? You are not participating in this operation." Lihua said, feeling foolish that she didn't catch up on Jennifer earlier. "I've heard of your little ailment... and we can not afford to have that on this mission."

"But, I want to-"

"You've been scheduled to see a NEST Doctor about what's happening to you."

"But-"

Lihua immediately pointed towards the door. "Go." She sternly said.

Jennifer sighed as she hung her head. She figured that she should just leave now before they raise anymore suspicion on herself. She pushed herself out of the room, with everyone staring at her as she walked.

"... Hey, we can have a word afterwards?" Trevor quickly said to Jennifer right before she walked out the door.

Jennifer paused for a moment, wondering what did he want to talk about? Did he figure out what's wrong? God she could only hope so. She can't keep this whole facade going forever. "Yeah, sure." She said before she walked out.

Trevor fist pumped.

Shizuka narrowed his eyes as Jennifer's back disappeared beyond the door. Judging from her body language, she seemed pretty reluctant to leave; what's more, Lihua made it clear that she wasn't part of this operation, which made him more suspicious about why she wanted to join them so badly when she's useless other than healing her own self.

His gut feeling kept telling him that she's no doubt the traitor who worked with the Changelings and caused the Heartbreaker's escape, but the cop was right - until he could find concrete evidences to nail her down, he would have to lay low and not alert her that he's already on her tails.

How much the Vuhong woman knew about that blonde's 'illness', he wasn't sure, but if NEST got involved things would get complicated. He would have to tell Haruka to keep an eye on her for him before heading out on this goddamned mission. He then shifted his thoughts back to the meeting.

"Now, Maximilian and Ms. Alcott will explain everyone's roles." Lihua said as she finally took a seat.

Maximilian stood up and walked over to the center of the room, with everyone's eyes on him. "We're going to split up into teams of three to tackle this operation," He nodded his head. "Two teams are going to be the brave people who plant the bombs, while the third team is going to be focusing on keeping the Devil's monsters busy, and eventually planting the bombs above ground once they've been cleared."

Dana quickly rolled up until she was right next to Maximilian. "And if the Changeling Unit shows up, they're going to be the team that holds them off." Dana was quick to inject in Maximilian's plan. "Long as we're careful, they won't have any idea where they're being planted."

He nodded his head as he put his hands out. "As expected, the bomb squads are going to need to be agile, but also have some heavy hitters mixed in to deal with any possible threats. While the third squad is also going to need some firepower of their own since they're going to be doing the most potential fighting."

"So, we decided how the teams are going to be assembled." Dana quickly grabbed the remote off the table and pressed another button and the hologram changed. "The Interference Squad will be composed of Lihua, Sonya, Adam, Maximilian, PR-1, Cass, and various NEST Agents. Lead by Maximilian."

"Whaaaaaaaa?" Sonya complained. "I wanna be down there with the lads. I was made for this, you know?"

"We know, Mayfield, but we're going to need your sniping talents above all us." Dana answered.

"Fiiiine...." Sonya moaned.

"That group should be strong enough to draw them away from the main crowd."

"Bomb squad one will be-"

"Oh, oh, oh!" Trevor rudely interrupted Dana, raising his hand up into the air. All eyes were on him as he asked the question, "Ya'll keep saying "draw them monsters away from the bombers," but how are they going to do that?"

Maximilian crossed his arms. "You see, we've tested that her monsters seem to be receptive to light, sound, and movement," Maximilian said. "... We're going to make noise." He said with a pridely smile on his face.

"Which, hopefully, should be enough to draw most of the beasts underground above ground." Dana explained. "Once they're out of the way, there should only be stragglers left. More than enough for the groups."

"Now, as it's been said before, you'll be split up into teams of two," Maximilian said as he pointed at the tunnels underneath the city. "Bomb Squad one will compose of Shizuka, Cindy, Reed, Scarlet, Nikki, lead by Maria."

Cindy rolled her eyes. She's going to be on the team with that piece of work. Cindy couldn't help but leer in his direction. Seeing him standing in the corner really made her question how her opinion of him could go from "alright," to "sour." Maybe it's just the fact that everyone's stressed and she should give him a second chance.

Maybe.

As for Shizuka, he cursed inwardly at being sorted into the bombing team (talk about a literal suicide squad! On the bright side he didn't have to deal with that Vuhong woman as his direct commander), at the same time he was feeling uneasy about how everything had been going down the shithole...and it's just going to get even worse from hereon.

The hostile look that Cindy threw at him made him raised an eyebrow (oh yeah, he would be in the same group as that glass cannon), but he simply ignored her and turned his attention to Reed instead. Out of all the people in his team, the normie cop was the only one he had to watch out for. How could he let him die without solving the case of the betrayer first?

Reed was surprised to find himself on the team; especially when he was being placed amidst a bunch of metahumans with abilities that could probably put him in the dirt with the flick of a wrist. Then again, these people needed every man that they could get - and he sure hell wasn't sitting out of it whilst people like his uncle and brother were putting themselves at risk. Only thing was, he needed to figure out what was going on with Jen, sooner than later.

Dana raised a finger up into the air as she said, "Squad two will be composed of Helena, Savannah, Meifeng, Leon, Trevor, lead by Quentin."

That certainly raised an eyebrow, from Quentin himself no less. Lead by him? He wondered how Lihua would feel about that, especially given her daughter - who he'd come to realise she guarded with a certain ferocity - was under his watch. Whatever the case, he planned on getting this done and getting them out of there in one piece - enough people had already died because of this bitch or the other.

Meifeng raised her fists up into the air hearing that she has at least two familar faces on this thread of hers. "Can we name our team the All-Star Squad?" She asked.

"No." Lihua was quick to respond. She sighed. She was hoping that Quentin, regardless of why Maximilian put him in charge, keeps Meifeng safe. If it was up to Lihua, she'd keep that troublesome child above ground with her. She was going to trust Maximilian's judgement on this one, because, according to him, she was needed down there more.

"So, is everyone clear on the plan?"

"One thing," Lihua said, raising a finger up into the air. "Before we do anything, we need to get Leon in range so he can at least confirm that the Devil is down there."

"Gotcha," Maximilian said. "I believe there's nothing more to go over, meeting adjorned. Everyone assemble in the armory to get ready for the mission. Make sure you bring your A-game."

"And I'll be in Headquarters, directing operations." Dana nodded.

Everyone said their piece and went throughout the NEST Headquarters to gather all their equipment.


Jennifer Marissa Caspin, Lihua Vuhong, & Haruka Takashiro.



Now, Jennifer wasn't sure about all of this anymore.

Anything.

She was so confused. Who's side did she stand on? Who's friend was she really? And more importantly, what was she going to do? As she dragged her feet through the halls of the NEST Headquarters, Jen wondered if she should just run back into the meeting, admit what happened, and beg for forgiveness. They know where Heartbreaker is, right? Maybe... but it's unlikely any of them would go out of their way to help her when they have to kill the Devil.

Tears started welling in her eyes as she knelt forward, using the wall as a brance. How can she be so weak? Anyone else could just stand up to the Changelings - but her? She couldn't do anything but cry as they took advantage of her like it was nothing. It was the worst feeling in the world knowing that she had to betray her friends like this. She told herself it was for them, and that they were forcing her to do all of this. That didn't make it any better knowing that they hurt people (Including her friends).

And it hurts too much.

Maybe she should just give in and become a fulltime Changeling. Maybe she should just... get some resolution. That's all Jennifer wanted - was for this to end one way or another. The guilt, shame, and every other negative emotion.

She hated Luis with every fiber of her existence.

And she hated herself more for being too weak to stop him.

Is this the meaning of being a Metahuman? Or is this what it means to really live in this world of theirs? The weak were nothing but a plaything of the strong, and if you didn't have strength, you're screwed. It's unlikely that Jennifer would manisfest a second power of some sort that'd allow her to destroy Luis and solve all her problems.

Letting out one more sob, Jennifer wiped the tears from her eyes. Anything can come apart if you find the strand - and Luis had hers. Slowly pulling it and pulling it. She didn't know how (or if) she would get out of this.

Her phone buzzed with another text message - obviously from him. Jennifer grabbed her phone and saw it was a text from - you guessed it.

I haven't heard from you my little hummingbird, call me and share all the details!


Every word she read filled her with hatred. Jennifer didn't want to call him, she wanted to kill him slowly for making her go through all of this. She was about to just put the phone away, but he called her. When she heard her ringtone, she was immediately filled with rage as she looked down and saw his number. Quickly scanning the room, Jennifer charged into the nearest janitor's closet and answered it, pressing the phone against her ear.

"Oh? So you do have your phone on you?" Luis asked, somewhat sarcastic. "I was wondering just why you didn't answer my text."

He was stalking her... He only wanted control of her. She was nothing to him but an obedient dog that she can make do anything he wants. No... She was going to die on her own two feet, on her own terms. She was practically shaking as she spat out what had to be her last words,

"Go. To-"

"... Ms. Caspin?" Jennifer heard the words of Lihua Vuhong - the mighty matriarch standing in the doorway behind her. Giving her a strange look as Jennifer slowly turned around. "Just who are you talking to? You should be getting to the medical wing."

"I'm... I'm..." Jennifer tried to yip out the words.

Lihua just rolled her eyes up into her head as she took long steps towards the eldest Caspin child. She grabbed her by the ponytail and started pulling her off. "Ugh, I'll sort this out later - just get to that damn doctor and get out of the way." Lihua hissed as she pulled Jennifer off.

Jennifer didn't know what to think of this. Maybe she was relieved that Lihua interrupted her and stopped her from doing something stupid. What was worst was that she was going to see a doctor. They're going to definitely know about the bomb now.

Haruka had to hid around the corner the moment he spotted Lihua. He had set off to get to Jennifer as fast as he could after the comm coversation (or rather, it was almost a shouting match) with his twin. He could hear their exchange from where he was - the hallway was quiet except for the three of them.

Part of him felt relieved that at least the poor girl was going to get some medical attention for her sickness, but Shizuka's instruction had been clear: the last thing they wanted was to get NEST involved, and things would get more complicated - which wouldn't do much good for Jennifer.

He pulled out his phone and took in a deep breath - then he stepped out of his hiding place. "Jennifer! Um..." He put a strained smile on his face and gritted his teeth to prevent them from chattering. Who wouldn't be nervous to see that Chinese lady who radiated such powerful, authoritative aura? "W-What's going on here? You cut off the call suddenly..."

Lihua paused for a moment, and turned her head to him, raising her eyebrow. This boy was nothing but an insect to her - just like that annoying older brother (or whatever he is) of his. She didn't know why he was stepping out. Giving her that odd smile. "... Child, wipe that smile off your face - you look mentally disturbed." Was the first thing Lihua said to him she started taking steps. "I'm just taking Ms. Caspin here to the doctor. Nothing to worry about." She said to him.

Jennifer looked up at him - and was horrified that he knew that she was in the middle of a call. Which meant she wasn't as subtle as she hoped... people were catching onto her. She kept her mouth shut purely out of fear.

Haruka could understand why his brother didn't like this woman, but he could also see a shadow of Shizuka's personality in her. Her rudeness aside, his priority was to get Jennifer out of her clutches to his side. He dropped the weird smile as told. "Oh, to the doctor. I can do that, take her to the medical wing." His eyes traveled from Lihua to Jennifer. "I have been trying to convince her to seek medical help, and it's good that she is finally listening." He was surprised that his voice came out normally facing this arrogant agent, but he guessed it was that strange familarity with someone whom he had to deal with through his childhood days that helped to calm him down.

Lihua raised an eyebrow again at the boy. It was odd - but Lihua obviously didn't know enough about the boy. Which also caused a conflict within the woman. She didn't trust him enough to get the job done - but at the same time, she didn't have time to be dragging Ms. Caspin throughout the NEST building. Then she realized just who she was talking to. Essentially the same person as Ms. Caspin here; spineless, weak of character, and deadweight. If he can't walk a girl to the medical wing, then he might as well throw himself down an elevator shaft.

Releasing her grip of Jennifer, Lihua nodded her head. "... Only reason why I'm not seeing this through myself is because I'm busy," Lihua started off. "Haruka's your name? Just take her to the medical wing, it's not that far away from here. Just follow the arrows." Lihua nodded her head as she walked off. "When I get back here, not only will we be carting the Devil's body in - but I'll also have a word with you, Ms. Caspin." Lihua said to Jennifer. "Good day." She quickly walked off towards the armory.

Jennifer knew what Haruka was up to... or at least had a strong feeling, and felt relieved as to what happened. She let out a sigh. Though, a strong feeling wasn't enough. She had to at least confirm. "... Are you actually taking me to the doctor?"

Once Lihua was gone, Haruka exhaled, feeling a little drained from the tension. "Of course not. You are obviously reluctant about that - I believe you have your own reasons, but as you can see for yourself, I think it's a matter of time before someone is going to force it out of you, whether you like it or not." He scratched the back of his head. "I don't expect you to tell me the truth since we aren't close and all, but I really want to help you."

Every word that Haruka said made Jennifer clench her fists in anger. Not at him, or anyone else, but herself. She was hurting the people who cared about her so much. No. She can't take this anymore. She has to give in.

"Haruka..." Jennifer trailed off as tears ran down her cheeks. "There's something I have to tell you... but promise me... please... promise me that you won't hate me."

That surprised Haruka - he knew something bad must have happened to her, but seeing her like this made him even more convinced that whatever it was is probably worse than what he could have imagined. "I think I would hate my own brother first before anyone else," he tried to joke, but shrugged in the end. "I can promise you that I won't hate you."

"Thank you..." Jennifer trailed off. "But... I can't talk about it here... too many cameras... too many people." She looked around nervously. "We... need some privacy."

"Sure. Where do you suggest we should go now, then?" Haruka asked - he wasn't that familiar with the layout of this building like the rest (including Shizuka, who pretty much abused his power to peek around the place like it's his new home).

"Just..." Jennifer scratched the back of her neck. "Let's just head out of the building... they should be gone by now."


The Changeling Unit.



"... Doctors?" Luis said to himself as he heard what Lihua said. "They'll find out about the bomb..." He said to himself as he stared at the cellphone.

With a cigarette hanging from her lips, Heartbreaker walked up, twirling her revolvers. "Who gives a shit about that bitch?" Heartbreaker said. "Just set off the bomb, she ain't useful to us anymore." She shrugged.

"Natalie..." Luis said, giving her a disappointed look. "I see a use in everyone." He said, getting a look from Heartbreaker that just screamed "bullshit." He looked at her with a grin on his face, "Besides, blowing up a bunch of irrelevant doctors isn't what I intended... I want to take out at least one RAVEN."

Natalie, the Heartbreaker, shook her head with her hands on her hips. "Fine, we'll bail the bitch out. Just this once." She sharply raised one finger up into the air. "And this better pay off or I'm putting twelve rounds in your regenerating dick."

Grinning deviously, Luis said,

"Oh... it will."
Hidden 9 yrs ago 9 yrs ago Post by tsukune
Raw
Avatar of tsukune

tsukune In Parodyse

Member Seen 6 yrs ago


Lihua, Meifeng, Sonya, Trevor, Cindy, Quentin, Cass, Reed, Shizuka, & Task Force RAVEN.





With all preparations complete, every member of the squad gathered into the APCs and started rushing towards the Iron District. Taking the safest routes decided by Dana, Daphne, and other members of I&I. Fortunately, the streets were clear and there were no beasts (nor enemies) to slow them down. They were quickly approaching the destination.

This was quite the task for Cindy, waiting for the battle that'd determine Verthaven's future. She was nervously sitting here, patting her hands against her knees. No one was really talking...and, to be honest, the only person she'd talk to would be Scarlet - and she didn't look like she was in the mood to talk. Cindy turned her head towards one of the viewing ports, and saw all the rain in the area. It was raining twice as hard here. "Daaaaaaamn, it's really storming here," Cindy said. "Were you guys really having that hard of a time finding her?"

"Dana told me that the storms started picking up, probably all the poison we gave her," Maria said (in her true form, of course), who was standing up, with her hand on the straps overhead. She was happy that she'd be underground for once. The last thing she wanted to be was ink in this storm. Though, she was curious about the backup that was taking up two spots next to Cindy. She pointed at it and asked, "What's that?"

"Oh this?" Cindy put her hand on top of it. "It's pure glass I gathered from all over the base camp... Dana suggested that I bring lots of glass because I won't be able to find any down there." And making glass would be a pain in the ass. Cindy was not looking forward to the sewer adventure.

Across the glass manipulator, Shizuka had the same feeling as her; however, instead of losing himself in the spiral of uncertainty and fear, he chose to focus his mind on maximizing his chance of survival. He had been debating internally about who he should ally with later on, but in the end he decided to go with the cop again (who, thankfully, was now out of his arm sling, though still with the bandages wrapped around the forearm). "Hey mister, mind if I pair up with you - for this mission?"

"Huh?" Reed wasn't seated too far from him. "That's what we're doing already, isn't it? Going up against She-Cthulhu with a few kids and a guy who almost lost his arm," he said with a sarcastic tone, to which he received an approving grin from the teen boy.

On account of his arm, he'd foregone the pump-action shotguns his brother and uncle preferred and had gone with a light MP5SD resting next to him - and the tactical vest and uniform that he'd thrown on for their mission left him indistinguishable from being part of SWAT or even one of NEST's own assault teams. Somehow, he bet that his colleagues back at VPD would've jokingly called him out for going over to the 'shininess of NEST if they could've seen him right now.

Everyone's comms turned on as Lihua spoke. "We're here," Lihua said. "The Interfere Squad is going to go in first."

Within Lihua's APC, she turned her head towards Peter and he willed the APC door open with his magnetism. He started stepping out until he dropped right off. It wasn't long before the APC came to a stop either. Then the rest of the convoy followed. Curiously enough, one of the APCs was mounted with an oversized speaker opposed to any gun.

Sonya hopped out of the APC holding plastic explosives. "Hate to waste some quality bombs," She said. "But let's get this over with, is everyone else ready? Because once this blows, it's going to get really argo up in here."

"I'd hardly call it a waste." The veteran cop shrugged. "It's a fair trade for the lives of a couple thousand people." It was a rare occasion to see Cassius Taylor outfitted in an official police uniform, let alone the tactical gear that he wore over it. At a first glance, he almost looked the part - until one realized just how old the guy was and what kind of shape he was in. Like always, he'd brought his Ithaca 37 along for the ride.

Lihua stepped out and looked up at the Walmart, Maximilian took her side and deployed his Echo who stood valiantly behind him.

"Ready as I'll ever be," Maximilian said. "Go ahead Mayfield."

"Everyone else get in position - and don't go in until I give the clear, we need to time this just right," Lihua said. The last thing that they needed was to be in there while a potential army of monsters started heading out.

"Okie dookie," Sonya said, hopping to the top of the Walmart. She started placing the explosives on the roof, it was only a few minutes until she was done. "Alright, is err'body else ready? Because I'm ready to blow."

Lihua pressed her earpiece. "Quentin, Maria---"

"Hey, wait!" Sonya loudly said, really worrying Lihua. "Before we blow up this Walmart...we should rescue some snacks." She started snickering.

Lihua shook her head. "...You're really making up for Olin's absence, aren't you?"

"Yup," Sonya said, sitting on the edge of the building.

"It breaks my heart to think of all the good food that's goin' to waste in there," Cass remarked with a wry grin. "Guess it's worth it if means the Dirty Dozen down there get a shot at fixing this mess."

First Squad's APC drove down a hill into a wooded area. Quickly driving along a concrete wall until they reached a metal sewer entrance in the wall (which was twenty feet under the level of the Walmart). It was basically a hole in the wall with a metal gate. The APC pulled into the bushes away from the entrance. Maria nodded her head, then turned to the driver and snapped her fingers. He turned off the APC - engine, lights, everything.

"...Everyone stay quiet as possible," Maria whispered. If the beasts were as blind as their intelligence said, they should ignore the APC and everyone inside. She pressed her earpiece. "We're in position."

"Good," Lihua said. "Quentin?"

The other Squad's APC were opting for another entrance. There was a massive gaping hole in the ground caused by a beast bursting out of the ground. It was semi-flooded, but a perfect entrance into the sewers. The APC pulled into an alleyway, and did the same thing - turned off the engine, lights, and everyone stayed quiet as possible.

"We're in position," Quentin finally confirmed, positioned by the exit in full tactical uniform - complete with his preferred Remington 870. He glanced back towards the others for a moment, particularly casting an eye on Meifeng and recalled how Lihua probably wasn't too pleased at the notion of being separated from her daughter, making a mental note to keep a particular watch out for her. Not that the kid couldn't handle herself; there'd once been a time, mere months before, when it'd been Quentin relying on her to get him out of a sticky situation. "Everyone prepped?" He wanted to check, knowing full well they were headed into a (literal) shitstorm.

"Yeah," Meifeng said, putting her palm up and producing a swirling torrent of water above her hands.

"Well," Trevor said. "I got a sensitive nose, and we're walking into an homicidal maniac's evil lair - if I'm not ready now, I'll never be."

"Everyone's in position," Dana said. "Maximilian, you know what to do from here."

The NEST leader nodded his head, he pressed his earpiece. "Alright, ladies and gentlemen," He started off. "This is going to be the operation that finishes it. I hope each and every one of you are heroes, because this day's going to go down in history." He pulled the detonator out of his utility belt. "Mayfield, I suggest you get off the building now."

Sonya just remembered what was about to happen - right when she was getting comfy. She hopped off the building, onto a different one. Then hopped to another. She laid down, lounging against an air conditioner. "I'm clear." She grabbed her sniper rifle - a Barrett .50 cal this time (she'd need to bring the big guns) - and loaded it with a fresh clip. Ready to give these bastards hell from a distance.

Lihua inhaled sharply. Taking a stance where her feet were shoulder-length apart. Hands were up - her right hand to eye-level, while her other hand was more pressed against her chest. She raised her foot up into the air, and slammed it down. Sending a shockwave through the air almost like she hit the ground with immeasurable force. Two concrete blocks sandwiched her. The shockwave would already attract a few of them to their position - but that didn't matter.

Adam did the same - he inhaled, and summoned powerful winds around him. Prepared as they'd ever be.

PR-1 didn't even move. His ability to sense electrical currents through the area has already given him enough information. Thankfully, the agents have given him plenty of electricity for this operation. So it should be enough to kill all the monsters.

Echo pounded his fists together behind Maximilian, and the tall man cracked his neck. "Brace yourselves everyone," Maximilian said, raising the detonator to chin-level. "Because the explosives are going off in three, two, one..."

One that last word, Maximilian pressed the button and an enormous raged through the Walmart which absolutely destroyed it. Sending a shockwave throughout the area that could be felt from deep underground, and heard from all over the city. It was enough to give Maximilian and the others - who were spaced away from the group - a jump. Lihua felt the need to put one of those concrete blocks in the way to worry about some stray debris.

Once the raging boom of the explosion faded, all that could be heard was the building crumpling...followed by the mass of roars, snarls, and growling. Along with claws scraping the streets heading straight for them.

"...A moment of silence for all the food that was destroyed here," Sonya softly said into the comms followed by a bout of faux-weeping.

Just as predicted, there were many heading straight for them. Plenty were pouring out of the sewers (some were coming out of the entrances the bomb squads were going to use).

"Alright, it's clear," Maria said the moment the stream of monsters began to slow down. "Go, go, go," she said, her group started pulling out of the APC, running into the dark tunnels.

Once he'd seen a gap to cut through, Quentin raised a hand to signal them. "On me!" he barked, before disembarking from the APC and making a straight push towards the gaping fissure which lead into the sewers.

With both teams in the tunnels that only meant there was one person to keep the monsters up here.

Maximilian cracked his neck, he pulled his pistol from his belt. "Alright, everyone," he said, seeing how the monsters were attacking them from all directions now. "Just do what you do best..." he trailed off, before gunshots erupted from all around him as the group utterly declared war on the monsters.


Jennifer Caspin, Haruka Takashiro, and...




Jennifer was walking down the halls alongside Haruka. She was taking her time - even though she had a feeling she doesn't have a whole lot of time left - as she looked over towards Haruka. She wondered if the others are doing well. She'd ask...but with all this attention on her, she knew that it'd be stupid to ask. Just keep her head down until all of this is over.

"You know..." Jennifer said. "I really appreciate what you said back there..."

Before their conversation could continue, there was an explosion not that far away and an alarm filled the air.

"Attention! The Changeling Unit have breached the building!" Dana's voice loudly shouted through the comms.



There wasn't any time. A portal opened in NEST Headquarters and the Berserker ran on through the portal and tore through the place like it was paper. Followed by Luis, Heartbreaker, the Contessa, and the Mannequin. This group was all their needed to extract Jennifer before they tinkered with the bomb.

Heartbreaker reached for her revolvers - bringing them to face-level spinning. "Let's go! Let's go! Let's go!" Luis said as he started running at full speed.

They started heading straight for Jennifer - the Berserker should already have her scent and it wouldn't be long until they reach their young, blond friend.



"Oh no," Jennifer said. "We have to go! We have to go right now!" she loudly shouted as she grabbed Haruka's wrist and started charging down the hallway. Thankfully, she played lots of basketball, so she had the running game down. She knew that the Changelings were coming for her. Whether it was because they thought they were saving her, or to kill her themselves...they'd probably get some kind of glee from watching her last moments before the bomb goes off.

"W-Wha---" Haruka was confused about the whole situation. Why are the Changelings back here again? Haven't they reunite with their comrades already? Even so, he still ran after Jennifer. Unless... "Are they coming for you?"

"I-I don't know!" Jennifer said - she quickly heard the Berserker's footsteps running up behind them, she looked over her shoulder and saw the hulking beast coming right for them. She came to a skidding stop right before them - and before Jennifer could take another step, a bullet split the tile underneath her foot.

"Stop right there, partners," Heartbreaker said as she blew the smoke away from the gun. "Our boss would like to have a word with you."

Luis stepped around the Berserker and clapped his hands together as Jennifer came in sight. "Jennifer... Why were you running away from us?" he asked as he got close. "Aren't we friends?"

Jennifer clenched her fists as she came face to face with the man who made her go through this hell. She was shaking, as she hissed out the words, "You're no friend of mine, you bastard!" Jennifer's face was red as the tears soaked her shirt.

"Oh?" Luis said, raising an eyebrow. "Have you forgotten already...? Perhaps you need a reminder or two." Luis pressed his earpiece, "Flashbang, would you do the honors?"

A portal opened up behind Jennifer, and Luis pointed towards it.

"Step in," he said.

"Hold up," Heartbreaker said, she quickly stepped over to Haruka and yanked him by the arm and looked him in the eye. "What about him? Do you want me to blow his fuckin' heart out?" Heartbreaker asked as she turned over towards Luis.

Haruka froze when the Changelings appeared before them. His mind had put the two and two together that Shizuka's suspicion about Jennifer was right - but the poor girl didn't choose to betray them out of her own free will. They probably got hold of her weakness or something and used it to threaten her...but even if he wanted to help her out, there was nothing he could do to stand up against these psychopaths.

He couldn't even resist when Heartbreaker grabbed his arm.

And his twin wasn't around to save them this time.

Luis grabbed his chin, thinking about it for a second. "Sure, let's bring him with us." He exploded with cheerfulness. "He can play with us for a bit."

Disappointed, Heartbreaker simply just shoved Haruka over towards the portal. The very second he was away, she pulled out her revolver at lightning speeds and aimed it at him. "If you value that worthless fuckin' life of yours, I suggest that you get in."

"Yes, get in," Luis said, pointing towards the portal.

Jennifer turned towards Haruka, and hung her head in shame. "...I'm so sorry."

Haruka could only managed a weak smile at her before he nodded stiffly to the Changeling leader, slowly walking into the portal. Followed by Jennifer.

"Lovely!" Luis said he followed behind them, before the Berserker's hulking frame stepped in, and the other Changelings walked inside.

The portal closed behind them.




The portal lead to the Changeling hideout, specifically the room where Jennifer's family was being held.

When Heartbreaker stepped through, she shoved Haruka forward for little reason other than she didn't like him, causing him to stumble and fell face down on the ground. He stood up and spotted a group of people huddled before him - the resemblance told him that they were likely to be Jennifer's family. Beneath his fear for the Changelings, a bubble of anger was rising inside him. So this is what they used to threaten Jennifer...

Unforgivable.


Luis walked over to Jen's family, who were still tied to the chairs. He stood behind them, and leaned in towards Jennifer's mother. "...So, Jenny... Where did you tell me to go again?" Luis started off with a lustful grin on his face. "I hope you were telling where I can find the Devil...because that's obviously where all your RAVEN buds went, yes?"

Jennifer kept her lips sealed.

Seemed that Jennifer could use a little motivation. He retracted a claw and sliced Jennifer's mom's cheek... Annebelle, her name was? He never quite caught it. The woman winced as the maniac drew blood from her face.

"Okay, okay!" Jennifer said, finally giving in. "They went to Rising Sun Avenue in the Iron District... The Devil is underground."

Luis stepped over to Jen with a delighted smile on his face. "Thaaaaaank you!" Luis said. "This is just a hiccup in our relationship, yes? You'll see the light either way." He wrapped his arm around Jennifer's shoulder, which made her hang her head in shame.

Heartbreaker was more focused on Haruka - she quickly got behind him and kicked him behind the knee (Jennifer winced as she saw the scene - and felt even more awful about what happened). Forcing him to the ground. While he was on the ground, her hands went all over his body, searching for objects. Anything like a phone or a weapon. First thing she found was the comm piece...and she threw it on the ground and crushed it underneath her boot. The last thing they needed was them tracking that piece of shit (they probably should have snatched it off him before shoving him in the portal). Next thing she fished out his clothes was his phone.

Oh, she was going to be flashy with this one.

She threw the phone up into the air, and her hands moved like a blur as she whipped out her revolver and blew the phone into a million pieces with hot lead.

It made her chuckle. She pulled Haruka up to his feet, then pushed him away, and he fell back down next to Jennifer's family for the third time in a row. "Alright, Luis, he's clean," Heartbreaker said. "Unless you want the Mannequin to do a 'Deep Rectal Examination' on this one." She started loudly laughing as she threw her head back.

Haruka clenched his fists, the hatred was beginning to overwhelm his terror towards them. With nothing on him now that would give them any chance to get out of this, he had to think of alternatives - but first, he would have to keep himself alive. And maybe get some useful information out of the big mouths of these egoistic terrorists.

"B-But...aren't you supposed to be working with the Devil?" His voice was trembling, but it was more from rage than fear.

"Hahahahaha - no." Luis said, pacing around Haruka and Jennifer. "If the Devil was on our side, that Headquarters of yours would be long destroyed, and the city would be under our rule..." He said with a refreshed grin on his face. He flicked his wrist like he was waving something away. "...But, more than that. The Devil will play an important role in helping me forge a perfect world," Luis said, laughing.

"I've been waiting centuries for this, you know," he started off. "I can't let ignorant fools like NEST blow away such an opportunity when it's practically in my hands."

Centuries? But more importantly... "So...you are just using the Devil," he said slowly. "But isn't it the same for the Devil too? Using you all for her own gain? I mean, you helped her to wipe out almost half of NEST back at the Headquarters."

"Even if we were playing into her hands..." Luis gave this adorable boy an amused smile as he tilted his head. Crossing one arm over his chest, and holding the other to his jaw. "...She's too afraid to actually wipe out the city," he started off. "You see, with her trapped in here, the only stopping the government dogs from dropping a nuke on this place is - well - you."

Luis walked over to the boy and looked straight in the eye. "You're her shield...up until she finds a way out of here - then she'll kill you and everyone here." Luis stood straight up and shrugged. "Which is why I intend to add her to the Changeling ranks once I tell her of a power out there that is above even Metahumans."

Haruka widened his eyes and continued to lock his gaze with the madman. "A power that is above Metahumans?" he echoed after him in a hushed voice.

"Yes, my boy...and the only way to obtain that power requires a certain set of...instructions to be followed," Luis answered him. "And you require a Metahuman with the power to burn all to ash." He started laughing.

Haruka didn't like where this was going. "...And that is why you need the Devil - she is the Metahuman with enough destructive force to fit your description."

"And I need her alive...whether or not she's willing..." Luis trailed off with a grin. "...Oh well. She has no real choice in the matter. Like I said, I've been waiting centuries for another to pop up."

"Centuries...?" Jennifer asked, absolutely horrified at this conversation. What the hell does Luis know? And how? "...Where - how do you know all of this? Just who are you?"

"...How do I know all this? Well let me tell you..." He put two fingers against his head. "Inside my head rests two centuries worth of knowledge of the secret world of Metahumans. And let me tell ya', it ain't pretty. If any of it got out..." Luis leaned into Haruka. "...The global suicide rate would triple." He started laughing some more.

"Me? I'm just old as Metahumans themselves, one of the few fortunate enough to be born with immortality - and born just the right time," Luis explained more about himself. "I've seen it all...where it starts, and I want to see where just it ends," he said. He started walking over towards Jennifer and put fingers underneath her chin and guided it upwards until he was looking her right in her blonde eyes. "If you help me, I can guarantee you a spot in this new status quo."

Jennifer was silent.

"But enough talk... You'll see soon enough." Luis started laughing. "You still have a part in our deal, yes, Jennifer? I promise you that, if you help me one last time, then your family gets safe passage out of Verthaven."

Jennifer remained quiet.

"So, what's it gonna be, Jen?" Luis said. "You know where they're going - It seems that you know enough of the plan to tell me just what they're planning."

Jennifer's lips were sealed.

Finally she gave in. "...They're going to set up bombs in the tunnels," Jennifer shamefully said. "Then try to crush her with the debris."

"Excellent!" Luis said. "Now I know just what to do to stop them."

He turned towards Haruka, and put his hand on his chin. Grinning like a madman.

"...Are you ready to be one of the many glorious stepping stones, child?"

Haruka gave Jennifer a sideways glance before he looked back at the leader. "What...what do you plan to do with me?" he asked, even though he already knew the answer before the blood manipulator opened his mouth again.

"What? Did you think I took you for no reason?" Luis asked, tilting his head to the side as he gave him a playful smile. "Just to amuse myself?

"...You're going to be my leverage." Luis said. "To stop them from setting off the bombs, and allow me time to speak to the Devil about...well, you know. Because I know they're sooo ignorant that they'd drop any and all of their plans if we have an innocent little hostage."

Haruka had to force down the urge to roll his eyes in order to keep up the scared act - Shizuka would definitely do that, but he highly doubt the rest would do the same. It wouldn't hurt them to sacrifice an insignificant life for the greater good just like these freaks. He had heard from his brother that Lihua was in charge of the operation, which made him even more depressed.

But he despised these creeps even more.

Jennifer started crying again - only to be surprised when Luis stood behind her, and put both hands on her shoulders.

"Don't feel too bad," Luis said. "Jennifer's going to be there by your side... Except with a modified role..."

Luis leaned in and whispered a few things into Jennifer's ear that made her eyes shoot wide open.

"...Flashbang! We are ready," Luis said, and a portal opened up in front of him. "Let's go, Changelings, we have plenty of work to do."

The entire Changeling Unit poured into the portal.

Ready to make Luis' dream come true.


Lihua, Meifeng, Sonya, Trevor, Cindy, Quentin, Cass, Reed, Shizuka, Task Force RAVEN, and...




After attaching the last bomb to the designated part of the tunnel, Maria quickly took a step back and said, "Squad One has planted all the bombs. Awaiting further orders."

Cindy had produced a sheet of glass on both sides of the tunnel. They ran into a few of the monsters on the way here - but they made short work of them. Cindy and Shizuka did - Maria suggested against using firearms unless absolutely necessary. Which Cindy respected. What she was most happy about was getting out of this damn sewer.

Reed's choice of weapon came particularly handy here - firing off an unsuppressed weapon would deafen them in here. He wasn't much a fan of the stench down here either, but in truth he'd faced worse in his career. Some things were better left forgotten.

Shizuka wasn't too happy with the 'extra work' (not to mention, absolutely revolting), but he still did his part - phasing some of Cindy's glass bombs into their creepy purple eye, where they would writhe with agony at the foreign object stuck inside them before they finally burst apart into a pool of muck.

He couldn't help cringing at the mess. Lovely.



On the other team's perspective...

Helena was floating upwards, she did the same; she attached the bomb to the wall, then armed it. She heard a large splash and looked over her shoulder to see Meifeng jetting a kick outwards and shooting a powerful blast of water at a stray beast. The monster was thrown against the wall. Trevor quickly ran up and primed his arrow - shooting an arrow right in it's purple eye. The beast dissolved into a solvent puddle.

"Alright, ten points, I did it." Trevor fist-pumped - earning looks from Meifeng and the others.

"Good work," Quentin said with a low voice, disdainful of the stench. Of all the condemned buildings, piss-soaked alleyways and junkie dens he'd been through, none of it smelled half as bad as this. His shotgun wasn't exactly ideal to use in the echo chamber of these tunnels either, so he'd switched to his suppressed 92FS. Just like old times, skulking through the city's underbelly.



The Interference Squad was doing its job quite well.

Echo's lightning fast fists managed to cut down a horde of monsters. They were getting weaker, just as Dana said. They were punching through the monsters like it was nothing. PR-1 was carving through the monster horde using electricity and his magnetism. Lihua was throwing concrete blocks that cut a path through the monsters. Adam had created a massive tornado that funneled the monsters, and slammed them into the walls and floors. The other agents were simply gunning down the beasts.

They didn't have strategy, or coordination, as before. By coming at them in a reasonable manner - and the lack of reinforcements, RAVEN had all but wiped them out. All was going according to plan.

When Maximilian received confirmation that the bombs were placed, Maximilian pressed his earpiece. "Alright, all agents pull out of the sewers." He ordered.

"Maxmilian!" Dana loudly said in the comms. "We have a problem..."

Maximilian rolled his eyes up into his head. "What is it?"

"The Changeling Unit broke into NEST Headquarters earlier - they've taken both Jennifer and Haruka before we could even figure out what was going on."

"What?!" Maximilian said. He sighed, crossing his arms and shaking his head. "We'll have to handle them later...we can track Heartbreaker and the others down..."

"Wait!" Dana said, as she realized something else. She was scanning for Heartbreaker and the other Changelings - and realized they were in the same area of operation as RAVEN. "...They're on the field. Attention all Agents! The Changeling Unit have entered your field of operations!" Dana explained. "They're north of you, Maximilian!"

Maximilian quickly turned his head towards the building, and immediately deployed Echo. Making him act as a shield between himself and the Changelings (specifically Heartbreaker).

Fortunately, the Agents thinned out the monsters so much that they had enough breathing room to handle the Changelings.

Lihua slammed her foot into the ground and created concrete blocks and pressed her back against them. Like hell she was going to fall to Heartbreaker. Other agents took position against the wall - including Adam.

Sonya turned invisible, hoping that with all the fog and rain, she'd be unnoticed by Heartbreaker. She quickly took position on the edge of the building, and aimed it at the building which had the Changelings on top of it. She lined up her shot with Heartbreaker - but held her fire. There were two kiddies on their knees on the edge of the building... Oh no.

"They got hostages!" Sonya whispered into the comms.



A portal opened up on top of the rowhouses that was in clear view of the RAVENs - and Luis, Heartbreaker, the Mannequin, Contessa, Count Vicious, Flashbang, and the Berserker stepped out of it. The Berserker knelt down, trying to make her even more brutish frame concealed in the rain and fog. Their two 'hostages' were pushed through the portal with their hands bound behind their back.

"Get to movin'," Heartbreaker said as she kicked Jennifer over to the edge of the building, taking leisurely steps behind her. Heartbreaker grabbed Jen by the shoulder and pushed her to her knees. "You, bitch-boy, you better do what she's doing, or I'll stomp your balls some more," Heartbreaker said, laughing. Haruka had to grit his teeth to suppress the anger rising inside him before he knelt down beside Jennifer. If only he had a power to get out of this...

The portal closed, and Luis knelt down by the edge of the building, looking down.

"All we have to do is get their attention..." Luis said...before the RAVENs down there began to freak out as they dove for cover - most notably Lihua and Maximilian who used their powers to shield themselves.

"...Well, that's convenient," Luis said, shrugging. He grinned widely as he stood on the edge of the building. His longcoat was fluttering in the wind. He stretched both hands out as he announced, "Hello RAVEN! It is so great to see that you found my newest friend! But we can't have you hurting her before we at least get a chance to talk to her..."

Luis went on and on.

And on.

...And on.



"...What the hell is he saying?" Lihua said, as she poked her head around cover. A combination of rain, wind, and distance, made it all but impossible to hear Luis' grand speech. She didn't know if she should be glad, or worried (in the off chance he became impatient).

"Jen?!" Cass could barely make out the girl as one of their hostages and was just as surprised as the rest of them to see her in that state.

"I don't think he realizes that we can't hear him..." Maximilian trailed. "Okay, we need a plan..."

"Want me to take the shot?" Sonya said. "Take Heartbreaker out in one shot..."

Cass was quick to voice his apprehension, "They'll get caught in the crossfire."

"We can't take that risk with those hostages," Maximilian said, agreeing with Cass. "We need to assess the situation before he realizes, then come up with a plan."



"...So, furthermore, it is not too late to join my perfect world. All you have to do is vacate the area, and these hostages of mine won't get hurt. Okay?"

Luis didn't get any response whatsoever.

"...Did they hear me?" Luis asked.

Heartbreaker was too busy facepalming. "...Of course not, you dipshit." Haruka would have done the same...but his hands were tied firmly behind his back.

Luis groaned; he snapped his fingers and Flashbang created a portal in front of him, and Luis stormed in. A few moments later, he came back with a red megaphone. The sight of it made the Japanese boy roll his eyes. He couldn't tell if the great leader of a crazy terrorist group was actually a terrifying supervillain or just an old fool.

"I never thought I'd be using this..." Luis said as he turned up the volume to maximum. "Okay, where was I?" Luis asked his fellow Changelings, only to get shrugs. He simply rolled his eyes. "Well, I don't like repeating myself," Luis said through the megaphone, which was amplified enough for RAVEN to hear him. "So, I'm going to make this brief... We have two of your own, bound and helpless.

"If you set those bombs off, they'll die," Luis said. "So, you best leave the area at once if you don't want my associate here to blow their heads off."

Heartbreaker took two steps up, and started twirling her revolvers in full view of the RAVENs.

Though...he was just stalling, of course. His real plan required that Jennifer would get rescued.

Because this would be the day she prove she's Changeling material or not.



Immediately, Maximilian's finger went for his earpiece. "Team, we have a problem: the Changeling Unit is holding Haruka and Jennifer hostage and are threatening to kill them if we detonate the bombs."

Lihua gritted her teeth as she heard every word.

Of course, they'd pull something like this of all times. It was the only thing that'd give everyone a pause. Right when they're so close to the finish line. Lihua didn't know what the Changelings were after here - whether it was defending the Devil in her weakness, or some other reason - but they essentially got them in a deadlock. If they detonate the bombs, then Jennifer and Haruka are dead (and she didn't want to get such young blood on her hands). If they didn't, then who knows what would happen.

While she didn't want to detonate the bomb, the pragmatic side of her was telling her to go ahead anyway. For the good of the many, as they would say...but, it's so easy to say that when you're not the one making the sacrifice.

"Holy fuck, are you saying they took Jen?!" Meifeng loudly said in the comms, almost ready to slam her fist into the wall. "We gotta get her out of there."

"We'll deal with it after." Quentin shared her sentiment, yet he knew that they couldn't afford to charge headfirst into it. Luis and that bitch Heartbreaker were more than a match for them without throwing the rest of his attack dogs into the mix.

In the other team, Shizuka didn't take the news too well. The Changelings got his precious brother! How could he pretend to be calm about it? "Those motherfuckers," he growled. "I'm so gonna kill them for laying their bloody hands on Haru---" Before he could storm out of the tunnel - blinded by his own rage - someone pulled him into an arm lock and pressed him against the wall.

"If our places were switched I'd do the same for Quent," Reed firmly told him. "But you're no good if you get yourself killed. Inhale, count to ten, exhale. Think."

"Shizuka, you've got to chill." Cindy was quick. She didn't understand their relationship (from what she can tell, they're weirdly close), but rushing to fight them - when RAVEN couldn't take them - would be suicide. "Do you want them to ice the two of you?"

"They're right, you know," Maria quickly added. Trying to help them talk some sense into this boy. "With both Heartbreaker, Luis, and the Berserker there, you'll be torn to shreds - if Heartbreaker even lets you get that close."

Luckily for them, their words managed to reach the boy - and helped to regain the logical side in him. Finally, Shizuka stopped struggling and relaxed. Reed relinquished his grip when he was sure he'd collected himself.

His comm was still live; he took in a deep breath and spoke coldly into it, making sure the other teams could hear him loud and clear, "I know that some of you are thinking to sacrifice them in favor of making this suicide mission a success, but that is because those lives sacrificed mean nothing to you." He then let out a defeated sigh, his voice broke as he spoke into the comm again, "I'm begging you - save Haru...and Jennifer. Please."

"We aren't sacrificing anyone," Maximilian immediately said.

"Yeah, what do you take us for? The Changeling Unit?!" Sonya robustly said into the comms. "Yeah, we probably don't know much about them - but RAVEN is all about saving the little guy. I even got a plan!"

"They're stalling us..." Lihua groaned in irritation. "Mayfield, how many Changelings do you see up on the building?"

Sonya quickly checked through her scopes. "Ooooooh boy, seven of 'em," Mayfield answered. "Which means we're about eight short."

"The rest are likely scanning the tunnels, searching for the bombs so they can disable them," Lihua said. "That, or they're going after the teams."

"So the hell do you suggest?" Meifeng asked.

"We need to come up with a plan," Lihua was quick to answer. "For now, pull out of the sewers... We don't know what's going to happen next, nor do we know what's going to happen."

Truth be told, she just wanted them out of the way just in case they had to detonate the bombs.

"Gotcha," Maria said. She pointed down the tunnel. "Get moving, we don't have much time." Team One began running through the halls of this maze. Shizuka trailed behind them without another word, more or less back to his usual self...except for the icy glint in his eyes.

Tugging on his sling, Reed grabbed for his weapon once more and followed suit.



Dana was working hard in the NEST Mission Control room. Tirelessly, because she could be the thing that would save the mission, and the world. While she couldn't walk, every agent knew that she was the best damn mission control they had, and the only thing standing in the way of complete annihilation. She wasn't sure what they could do to turn the mission around in their favor. Which was why she was surveying their environment to come up with a plan of some sort.

The last thing she wanted to do was sacrifice two innocent lives for the sake of the mission.

But, while she was switching screens, something didn't look right. When she was looking at cameras, she saw several of the beasts going straight for the field of operation. On a hunch, she looked a little further out, and saw that, from all over the city, the monsters were heading right for the Devil's lair.

"Oh no," Dana said.

"She's back."




"...Do you think they'll fall for the trick I pulled in the armory again?" Sonya asked...honestly out of ideas as to what to do.

The impasse was tense. Both sides was waiting for the other to pull something. Because they both held a gun of some sort. Maximilian was doing his best to come up with a plan of some sort.

"...Oh my God," Dana started off, her voice was frantic. "Agents, Maximilian, anyone! We-we-we have a giant problem!" she shouted.

"Dana..." Maximilian trailed off. "Calm down, and tell me what it is."

Taking a deep breath, Dana couldn't help but lose her shit. "...Every monster in the city is heading your way!" she continued shouting into the comms. "They're coming from all sides, there's no way out!"

"What?!" Maximilian said.

Lihua shook her head. The amount of options they had were quickly running out. She didn't want to say it out loud...but perhaps setting off the bombs would be the best course of action. She'd take full responsibility for whatever happens next - no matter how bad.

Before they do anything, they had to confirm the groups were already out of the sewers. "Quentin, Maria, double time!" Lihua snapped into the comms.

"Oh, fuck---" Quentin mouthed, before his focus shifted back to his team. "Everyone on me, we're pulling out!"

"What in the bloody hell do we do?!" Sonya asked, mostly to Maximilian.

Before either side could come up with a plan, a group of monsters squished up against each other and started violently shaking. They exploded, and their sludge combined to form the Devil's proxy form - a thin woman, with massive tentacles forming her lower body, making it three times as thick as her upper body. With grey skin, and claws.

The Devil floated up into the air in between both NEST and the Changeling Unit. Suddenly, the rain storm started to lessen up - to allow the Devil to speak.

"...Disgusting," the Devil said. "All of you are so disgusting. You thought you could poison me and kill me like it's nothing?"

"Oh bloody hell - I thought that heart was poisoned with some of the worst shit NEST got! And she shrugged it off like it was nothing?!" Sonya shouted through comms. "How are we supposed to kill this thing?"

Maximilian was silent.

"...But, the only people who are going to die here are all of you." The Devil said, her hands started crackling with electricity as the storm picked up again. Beasts of all sizes came charging into the field.

"Oh fuck," Luis said to himself. "This is not what I had in mind."

A puma-like monster came flying at the group - only to quickly meet it's end when the Berserker hammered the beast with her fist. Splattering it on impact.

"Maybe we should pull out," Heartbreaker suggested. "Let NEST die in this fight."

"...If we pull out now, NEST will definitely set off the bombs and render this moot." Luis shook his head. "Besides," He looked over to the Berserker. "We have one of the most powerful Metahumans on our side." He whistled, getting the Berserker's attention, then pointed forward. "...Kill them. They won't be able to stop you."

The Berserker let out a roar as she jumped off the roof, and hit the ground with such an enormous thud it shook the area around them. She started running fast as she could - and anything in her way was destroyed as she reached the speed of cars. The beasts were splattered on impact, and anything else was sent flying.

Luis snapped his fingers, and said, "Flashbang, we'll need reinforcements for this one."

On command, a portal opened and the rest of the Changeling Unit stood valiantly behind Luis. Before they ran on past him, and jumped into the fray behind the Berserker - save for a few.

Maximilian noticed the Changelings joining the fight - he looked up at Luis. They still had the hostages. Not only that, the Devil was fighting, too. "Alright, everyone hold steady!" Maximilian loudly said, "...Looks like we got ourselves a three way battle on our hands!"

Lihua shook her head.

"...Nothing is ever easy in this city."
Hidden 9 yrs ago Post by Zombiedude101
Raw
Avatar of Zombiedude101

Zombiedude101 Urban

Member Seen 7 hrs ago


Lihua, Meifeng, Sonya, Trevor, Cindy, Quentin, Cass, Reed, Shizuka, Task Force RAVEN vs. The Changeling Unit vs. The Devil of Verthaven.



"Move, move, move!" Maria loudly said as she hauled ass with the rest of the group. All that was behind them was the sounds of beasts rushing for them - growling, grunting, and more. Which is why they were hauling ass.

"To the left!" Nikki said, her swarm of insects had picked up some monsters, and they had to take a left. After the group had taken a left, she had retracted her swarm back to her, and sent them flying forward. "I'm finding us another path now!" She loudly announced as her insects shouted.

A monster got in the way of the group, but was quickly ended by a super strength enhanced punch from Scarlet and she kept running.

"We can't run 'round here forever, you know!" Cindy wiped some sweat off her forehead and kept running.

Nikki's bugs scouted them a way out - they were being lead right back to the APC. "This way!" Nikki said, taking a turn that showed them the literal light at the end of the tunnel.

Reed had emptied an entire magazine into these things and yet they were still coming at them head-on. Although Shizuka's mind was mostly on the fate of his twin, he still kept his bargain with the cop - by providing defensive assistance with his intangibility so as to let the stray attacks from the monsters pass harmlessly through them. (They only had limited people here - having one injured would slow them down and in turn get everyone killed instead.)

"Cindy!" Maria shouted. "Block off the exit! It'll give us some time!"

Christ, Cindy didn't want to blow her glass supply on them, but from what she heard was going on upstairs, it definitely wasn't good. Cindy lagged behind for a second as she gathered all her glass together. Right when she was reaching the exit, she whipped around and quickly assembled a multilayered glass wall that blocked the sewer exit. The beasts pounded and slammed against it, but it didn't take effect - at least until the group got far away from here as possible.

The APC was already prepped and in position, and the group jumped inside and barely got any time to rest before the door slammed shut, and the APC drove off. The gunner above was giving the monsters that were approaching hell.

While inside the APC, a question appeared on Cindy's mind, "Where the hell are we even supposed to go?! It's fuckin' chaos out there!"

"We're supposed to meet up with Maximilian," Maria said. That reminded her... "This is Agent Inkshade - mission successful, we're pulling out."

"Right." Shizuka turned to Maria. "What about my brother...and that blond girl? Are we gonna get them now?" He didn't wait for her reply - he was already cracking his knuckles, itching to give those Changeling fuckers a dose of their own medicine.

"We'll do our best - but our hands are tied to be honest with you," Maria answered.




"Mei, put something behind us!" Quentin barked over his shoulder, the sound of his voice resonating through the dimly illuminated tunnels alongside the mass sloshing of water beneath their boots.

"On it!" Meifeng said as she quickly stopped, pivoted on one foot, then managed to turn around. She stuck her hands straight out, and pulled plenty of water out her pocket dimension. She clapped her hands together, then stretched her arms out, creating a wall of water. She began freezing it, and could fell her body get colder - up until Savannah got close and immediately froze it with her ice powers. She heard the beasts scratching and slamming against it. Feeling proud of her handiwork (her ice powers felt like they were getting stronger).

"Alright, it's up! Go! Go! Go!" Meifeng loudly shouted as she turned around and started hauling ass with the rest of the group.

Savannah also coated the ground in cold ice behind them. Just to slow them down some more when they break through.

Leon was running with his revolver in hand. "This ain't how I expected to spend my afternoon!" He said. "I'll find out a safe way out." Now Leon realized why Nikki was put on one team, and Leon was put on the other. With their extra-sense abilities, they were the best shot the groups had of getting out of here in case things got dicey.

And they did.

"Cover you ears!" Quentin had little time to warn them as the torchlight of his shotgun barely illuminated a creature barring their path. Sweat trickling down his forehead, he shouldered his 870 for a moment, almost hesitating, before squeezing back on the trigger.

Meifeng and the others quickly shielded their ears. Just so their eardrums don't explode. Quentin, on the other hand...

It was disorienting. Almost deafening. He saw the creature stagger backwards with a silent roar and it wasnt until he heard Meifeng's voice that his hearing made a return.

"Get moving!" Meifeng shouted as she ran on past him - and swung her foot across and kicked the beast skidding across the sewer floor.

"Yeah, who would want to stay down here with 'Every tentacle fetishist's wet dream'!?" Trevor shouted with a cocky grin as he picked up the pace.

"Save it," Quentin rasped at Trevor, regaining his former pace.

"Alright!" Trevor realized they should probably focus on leaving here. Fast. As. Possible.

"This way!" Leon said, and pointed towards the fissure that they entered through. It went without saying that they all ran through it. Meifeng considered throwing up another shield. However, she just opted for gathering all the rain, and shooting a barrage of icy needles into the tunnel behind them.

Quentin pushed out last, holding off those still on their taie with a flury of shotgun blasts.

The APC rolled up, and the door opened, and allowed everyone to get in. Trevor and Leon got in without a second thought. Meifeng quickly hopped on, then helped Savannah hop on with Quentin on her tail. Helena, being the last to get into the APC, threw a grenade towards the tunnel and it exploded, splattering a group of the monsters.

The APC quickly pulled out.

Close, Quentin thought. "This is Countepoint, we're extracting. Mission success," he relayed over the comms.




It was a bloodbath out here. Monsters were swarming all sides.

Luis, or Heartbreaker, barely flinched as a giant beast walked up to their building, and storm of tentacles was flying their way. Flashbang just stuck her hand out and created a portal that sucked in their blows, another portal appeared and the tentacles went right back into the beast and impaled itself.

Luis merely yawned as Primitive Light leaped high up into the air - boosted by her kinetic energy - and punched the beast in the face so hard that it stumbled backwards and fell over. Primitive Light hit the ground harmlessly, and started running towards it, and delivered another massive punch that blew the beast into bits.

Count Vicious created several metal harpoons and sent them flying out in all directions that impaled the beasts - he retracted them. He quickly shaped them into a massive chain out of the ground (that was as thick as his body) and attached it to a nearby delivery truck so firmly that it might as well have been built with the chain. "Berserker!" Count Vicious willed the chain out.

The brute, who was rampaging through the hordes like an out of control truck, quickly turned her head and redirected her rampage in the direction of Count Vicious. She ran by, grabbing the chain, and dragging the truck along during her rampages. The Berserker came to a skidding stop, using the momentum to swing the truck like a wrecking ball. Utterly annihilating a group of the monsters like it was nothing.

Fig was creating her gaseous green energy and shooting it through groups of the monsters. They, for some reason, didn't do too well against it. They were being disintegrated by the blasts of energy. Skin Walker was right behind her, grabbing the beasts that were getting close and throwing them in the way of the blasts.

The Butcher was steaming hot - shooting red hot blasts of pure flames at the beasts that brought them to a boil that dissolved them into nothing.

Two other giant monsters started running up to the roof where the Changeling were heading - and they put their excellent teamwork to good use. The Berserker stopped using the truck as a mace, she quickly turned around and hauled ass towards the beast, and swung her truck at it's face so hard that it broke it's "neck." The Berserker took another swing at it's legs and knocked it from under it - but the beast fell on the delivery truck, crushing it.

Count Vicious just got an idea... While Fig was shooting blasts of her hot energy at the beast, he spawned six similar thick chains - attached to brutal looking harpoons. At the ends of the chains, he attached them all together. Fig created a giant ball of her energy, and threw it at the beast - causing massive burns. Which gave Count Vicious all he needed to shoot the harpoons at the beasts. Each of the wicked looking harpoons spun at high speeds, and dug deep into the flesh of the beast - and deployed spikes to make sure they stay in. The beast roared as it took steps back.

"Berserker!" Count Vicious shouted into the comms as he pulled the chains back. The Berserker ran on by, then grabbed the chains. Dragging the beast along just like it was nothing, she quickly swung the giant with strength that was unheard of and it hit the other monster and slammed both of them into buildings. The Berserker wasn't done there, she pulled the chain, and swung the monster high up into the air, before she threw the monster into a horde of the beasts.

Victorious, the Berserker pounded her chests then started running through the crowds of monsters.





It was disturbing.

Lihua watched the level of teamwork and strength the Changeling Unit exhibited, even when not directly lead by that bastard. Which made her realize it was going to be even harder to get Jennifer and Haruka out of there. Immediately, the woman crossed off going in there head first, not with those bastards in the way.

Though, she realized that neither side was going after each other. Because they knew that, if they did, the chances of the other executing their "hostages" tripled.

Or this was apart of some grand scheme.

Lihua had gathered chunks of concrete around her, and created a spinning dome that reflected the beasts off her. Suddenly, with a slam of her foot, the stone shot outwards at high speeds. Decimating a group of the monsters.

Lihua was cooking up a plan in that head of hers, but it was a risk.

... And they had literally no other choice than to take some risks if they were going to come out on top.

In the midst of combat, Lihua quickly scanned the area.

Maximilian was standing in front of his Echo, who was facing down a particularly large humanoid monster with a long tentacle for a right arm. The Beast swung it's tentacle at Maximilian, and Echo simply put his hand out - which was enough to stop it in its tracks. Echo quickly flew forward, then punched the beast's head off as it turned into a dissolving wreck.

Adam sent a tornado flying foward towards a horde of the monsters. They were quickly sucked into the aero-vortex, then Adam sent the tornado flying into a wall. The monsters were slammed against solid concrete and killed instantly.

Lihua didn't know where Mayfield was - but given how the monsters were getting their heads blown off around her and the other Agents, that means she's close.

PR-1 on the other hand was cutting through the horde of monsters with the same rate of efficency as the Berserker. He was killing them in one hit. He punched one monster so hard that a hole formed in it's body, and dissolved - quickly whipping around and knocking the head off another monster. He charged for a moment, and released large amounts of electricity into the air and fried a horde of the monsters. Before sending himself flying through the crowds like a railgun - creating an electric arm and frying the beasts.

Peter was currently NEST's Berserker. Lihua had a hatred for the aberration, but she knew he was useful...and loyal enough to fight against the Changeling Unit. She remembered some of the incredible feats he pulled in his fights against NEST. Which made Lihua think of something in regards to this hostage situation.

Of them all, Cass was nowhere to be found - until Lihua caught a glimpse of him at their far flank, stubbornly blindsiding some of the creatures with spreads of buckshot with.

It wasn't long before the two APCs containing the bombsquads rolled up on scene. Almost immediately they came out swinging. Cindy and Meifeng were shooting their respective elements and cutting through. Quentin and Reed were both ready to head into the thick of it, sweeping the beasts with gunfire.

"This looks bad." Meifeng said, as she shot a splurt of water at an approaching beast.

"This looks bad?" Cindy parroted, in pure disbelief, creating glass shields around them. "We gonna die!"

"Stick together and hold your ground!" Reed shouted in encouragement as one dissolved into a puddle from a burst of his gunfire.

Shizuka wanted to just leave and get to Haruka's side pronto, but he knew it would be suicide for him and the captives if he recklessly ran up to them without a plan. He could only force the urge down while punching random junks and bits of rock into the monsters - but torturing these mindless slimes weren't enough to quell his anger at the Changelings.

"We can end this if we get the hostages away from them..." Maximilian trailed off. Now that RAVEN was here in full force, they have the manpower necessary to counter the Changeling Unit - only problem was the hostages they had on top of the roof.

"But we have to act fast," Lihua answered him. Knowing full and damn well they were in between a rock and a hard place. "Neither side can keep this fight on-going with the Devil sending a literal army after us - actually, I have a plan." It was less of a plan, and more of a hope. The person they needed to really worry about was Heartbreaker. Her speed and reflexes were unparalleled. Which meant that they could die literally the second she decides to kill them. Lihua's solution?

Get someone who can match her.

Peter had quick enough reflexes to vastly outpace Heartbreaker, and his electromagnetism rendered Heartbreaker's gunplay useless...if he can get close enough. Though, sneaking him close enough would not be that big of a challenge. The Changelings couldn't see everything.

"Peter!" Lihua spoke into the comms. "I need you with me."

The metal man was just tearing his way through a group of the monsters when Lihua called him - he shot himself right towards her like a railgun, before he stopped right before Lihua. Twisting his metal mouth upwards to form a grin.

"I need you to sneak close to them, and disable Heartbreaker's weaponry," Lihua said to her former nemesis. "She's the only challenge here." With the Berserker and the other heavy hitters cutting through the Devil's army, they'd have little opposition.

He nodded his head.

"I'm going to get the hostages - everyone else hold the line," Lihua said as she turned around. She started running, raising her hands up into the air, then swiping them down. Tearing a piece of the street out - with several smaller chunks to offer as defense - as she stepped on it. She managed to swing around the back route, out of the direct line of sight. With PR-1 right behind her.

Maximilian was going to trust Lihua on this one. "Alright, you heard her! Keep fighting!" He said as Echo pulled a stop sign out the pavement, and started swinging it wildly left and right.

This entire plan hinged on the Changelings being caught off guard. Lihua knew that more than anyone. Hopefully Peter would be able to hold them off while Lihua springed them. She flew into an alleyway, and a few monsters crawled off the walls in her way. She didn't waste any time in raising her hands up into the air and causing concrete spikes to violently erupt out of the ground and impale them, then she kept flying past them. With PR-1 behind her taking out all that pursued them.

Lihua and Peter quickly came up to the roof where Luis and the Changeling bastards were being held. They were fortunate enough to come from behind, and the Changelings didn't realize it yet. All they had to do was take Heartbreaker out of the equation and they'd have an easy escape.

Turning her head towards Peter, Lihua said, "We need to go up there and hit hard. Take Heartbreaker out first."

Peter nodded his head, and wordlessly flung himself up on the roof, he landed up there with them kneeling down.

"The fuck?!" Heartbreaker shouted as she did the first thing that came to mind; put a round through Haruka's heart. Using her lightning fast hands, she quickly pulled a revolver out her holster and aimed it at Haruka's chest, pulling the trigger and hearing the satisfying boom of her revolver.

Haruka was just as surprised as Heartbreaker - from which he nearly lost his balance and fell off the edge of the roof - but the sound of gunshot muted all the chaos around him and his eyes widened at the burst of light directed at him. He could only stare at the bullet coming nearer and nearer to him, telling him that he was getting closer and closer to his death...

However, the bullet slowed down in mid air just before it could hit Haruka, and Heartbreaker raised an eyebrow. The bullet stopped completely thanks to Peter. The bullet floated over towards Peter and started hovering above him. Heartbreaker's gun was pulled out of her hand and flew towards him, too.

"Alright, that's bullshit-" Heartbreaker didn't even get a chance to say before Lihua made her grand entrance.

The Vuhong Matriarch shot herself up on the stone piece, and threw her hands forward and shot the stone she was manipulating at each of the targets. Luis had deflected the stone with his wrist by swinging it hard enough to shatter the stone. The Mannequin leaned backwards so much that his back was touching the stone of the roof. The Contessa simply sidestepped it with a cocky look on her face. Heartbreaker, on the other hand, was so focused on PR-1 that she didn't notice the rock. It hit her in the stomach and sent her sprawling backwards and she hit the ground with a grunt. Blood was leaking out her mouth.

"Heartbreaker!" Luis said as ran over to Heartbreaker.

There wasn't a second to spare, Lihua managed to turn a hostage situation around in their favor in less than a few minutes. She quickly ran over to the bound teens and said, "Get ready!" She would have said "hold on," but there was little time for that. She raised her hands up into the air, and swung her fists downwards, and made roof they were all standing on fall down onto the building they were standing on. Peter can do whatever the hell he wants with the Changelings from here.

Lihua's expert display of her ability was certainly quite a show, but Haruka was too tired to feel awestuck from all the tension after that near-death experience. "Jennifer!" he called out to the blonde beside him. "Are you...alright?"

Everything happened so fast, Jennifer didn't realize what was going on. First a God damn metal man comes out of no where, and now they've fallen through the floor. "Y-yeah..." Jennifer yipped. The only problem was that they all were playing into Luis' hands.

Lihua's hand moved to her earpiece at blurring speeds, "I've recovered the hostages, need cover."

"On it!" Cass answered her over the comms and soon found himself joined by both of his nephews as the three Taylors covered Lihua with their own gunfire.

"You got it!" Sonya loudly shouted, she aimed down the sights of her rifle and started shooting anything that got close to the hostages, or Vuhong.

"... I can maybe throw some water over there, I don't know." Meifeng said in the comms - realizing how short her range was, and how out of it Lihua was.

While the rest of the bomb squads were busy keeping the monsters and the Changeling minions at bay with their powers or guns, Shizuka used the chaos as cover, ghosting through anything in his way with his intangibility and heading straight for the rowhouses. From the comms he heard Lihua had managed to secure the hostages, but he didn't trust that woman enough - he needed to confirm it with his own eyes that his twin was indeed safe from the Changelings. Using the bigger (and taller) monsters as stepping stones, he finally reached whatever's left of the rooftop - where Haruka and Jennifer were - supported by Lihua's concrete manipulation.

"Haru!" He let the ropes fall through his brother's wrists and hugged him fiercely.

Immediately, Lihua grit her teeth. Why the hell did the boy come over here? More importantly; why didn't anyone notice? Well, the first question could be answered simply by the boy being dumb. Now Lihua has three people to keep alive.

"Child," Lihua hissed. "You should not have come here - all you've done is make the situation even more complicated."

And that wasn't her bias for the boy speaking. Now Lihua has to work extra hard to keep all of them alive. Because, as she could tell, Shizuka was dead weight.

Haruka choked at the crushing embrace, somewhat taken aback at Shizuka's sudden appearance. "I-I'm fine. Help...Jennifer."

The younger twin freed Jennifer and pulled the two of them to their feet.

Jennifer felt relieved that the binds were finally cut. It was starting to hurt her wrists. Her regenerative factor was repairing the slight damage that the ropes had caused her - and just like that, the pain all but vanished.

Lihua sighed, then turned to Shizuka as she stepped off the piece of stone. "You're here now." Lihua said. "You better pull your weight and help if you want to get out of here - now let's go!" She started running through the house.

Shizuka rolled his eyes but held back from making snide returns at the woman - Haruka's safety was all that mattered to him right now. He could have simply taken the shortcut with his intangibility by phasing through the walls and dropping down the floor, but he decided against showing off to save his stamina for later.

He let out an irritated tch and brought up the rear after his brother and Jennifer.

There was an awful lot of activity above them now.




"Peter Brooke..." Luis trailed off as he stood straight up, hands in pockets, and completely unafraid of the metal man. The Mannequin was dragging Heartbreaker off so she could be healed by the Witch Mother - which meant that it was up to Luis. "The Hands told me all about you... and I have to say that you joined the wrong side." He shrugged.

Peter said nothing as he paced towards Luis.

"But, I can say that it's not too late to change your mind; join the Changeling Unit and we'll forget all about this." Luis put his hand out for Peter. When the Metal Man approached, he grabbed Luis by the wrist with enough force to absolutely shatter it, then gave Luis a kick to his side. Sending Luis falling backwards with a collapsed chest, and broken hand.

However, what would have anyone else screaming bloody murder, Luis merely rolled his eyes while on the ground. "... We always have to clean up after the Hand's messes." He raised his other hand up into the air, and snapped his fingers. "Contessa, would you kindly?"

The Contessa immediately shut off Peter's powers - which had the same effect as placing the nullification collar on him - and he quickly fell unconscious. Rendered nothing but an immobile statue as long as the Contessa concentrated.

The broken arm was quickly regenerating until it had quickly returned to full functionality. Luis stood straight up and rolled his eyes. He stepped over to the immobile Peter, and plucked the metal man on the nose. Huh? They were hyping Peter as a living superweapon - but look at him now, nothing but an immobile statue. At the mercy of the Changeling Unit.

They didn't have any usage for this waste of resources.

Luis turned away from Peter, and snapped his fingers again. "Flashbang, have the Berserker come in and dispose of him."

Flashbang nodded her head and a portal opened up in front of Peter - the Berserker came charging out of the portal and ended up right in front of Peter. She let out a hellish roar that could be heard from all over the battlefield as she grabbed Peter's body, and twisted his head like it was nothing. She plopped off his head - then crushed it within her palm - dropping it like it was trash. She quickly ran over and rammed her hand through his body and tearing him in half as her other hand attached itself to one end of his body. Once she was done, she kicked his "body" off the building.

"That was splendid, Berserker!" Luis said, clapping his hands together. Now they have one less problem to deal with. Which meant that everything was going according to plan.

Heartbreaker and the Mannequin walked back up to the scene.

"Damn!" Heartbreaker said. "I wish I could have gotten a shot off at that bitch." She could just feel the phantom pain of nearly getting her torso caved in with a stone. "I almost died for your stupid plan, Luis." She hissed at him.

"You should have been paying more attention, Natalie." Luis playfully said.

"Fuck you."

"Now, Mannequin," Luis turned his body towards his number three... "Have we stalled them long enough?"

"Yes." Mannequin said.

"Excellent!" Luis gleefully said. "Just let them run back to their allies, then "set off"-" Luis finger quoted. "-the bomb."




Lihua ran out of the backdoor of the building, she raised her hands up into the air, clenching her fists tightly, before raising them up into the air. This motion tore a chunk out of the back alley - large enough for them to stand on - and willed it to float into the air. Lihua, with her long legs, stepped on it. She looked over her shoulder at them, "Get on, we don't have much time."

Shizuka hopped onto the concrete platform easily, then stretching out an arm to help the remaining two on.

With all the Changelings above them, they'll be easy to snipe - even with Heartbreaker disabled, at least half of them have a ranged attack of some sort.

All three passengers got onboard, but Lihua pulled some concrete off the walls and floors to float around her forming a shield. After all preparations were complete, Lihua zipped through the battlefield. Dipping in between buildings to avoid the Changeling's line of fire.

Everyone here... everyone was just playing into Luis' hand. Every second they moved closer to the core RAVEN group... was just bringing them closer to death. She doesn't want it to end like this. It won't... tears started running down Jennifer's face.

"I..." Jennifer trailed off, her voice was drowned out by the chaos around them. "I'm so sorry! It was all my fault... they made me work with them..." Jennifer said.

"Caspin..." Lihua looked over her shoulder at the sobbing wreck of a girl. "... You're the traitor everyone's been looking for." She wasn't quick to condemn the girl.

The twins said nothing - they already knew that she was the one. Ten points to Shizu for being the first to get the right answer, Haruka thought sarcastically, narrowing his eyes at the subtle smirk on his twin's face.

"Yes..." Jennifer sobbed. "They... they... took my family and forced me to do it or they'd kill them."

Lihua shook her head. Despicable. Just despicable. Which means that NEST will have to save them. They got no choice now. Though, that's be easier when their every moment was being tracked.

The mention of Jennifer's family made Haruka go rigid, balling his hands into fists. Shizuka raised an eyebrow at his brother's strange reaction, but he continued to keep quiet. Save the questions for later when they get to somewhere safer.

"That's not all..." Jennifer was uncertain of whether or not she should say this... but, it's the only way she can get out of this. "... They said they'd let them go if I manage to kill three RAVENs...." She started sobbing harder than ever before. She just came out and said it, loudly screaming, "... or else they'd set off the bombs they put in me!"

That made Lihua immediately stop the rock they were standing on. Like hell she was going to get caught in the blast. "Get off." Lihua sternly pointed in the other direction. She was definitely being callous - but she couldn't afford to take this risk. It's impossible to remove the bomb out here with a lack of proper equipment, and bringing her close to RAVEN would only play into their hands.

"But-but..." Jennifer said.

"My apologies, Caspin, but I just can't take this risk." Lihua regretted this so much, but it's what had to be done.

Jennifer turned to Haruka and Shizuka. "Please...help..." She begged them.

Both boys were equally stunned when they heard that Jennifer had a bomb planted in her body - who could have imagined that whatever stuck inside her and made her spew blood was some nasty explosive?

"Shizu," Haruka breathed, still staring at Jennifer with a horrified look. "Do something... Get that bomb out of her. Quickly."

The younger twin ran a hand through his silver hair. "Better not. Pulling it out by force might set it off accidentally. And I dunno where exactly it's embedded inside her." He then turned to Haruka with an odd expression on his face. "Besides, we don't have much time for me to feel all her insides to find the bomb."

"Seriously Shizu, now is not the time to crack dirty jokes!"

"Nah, I'm not a shameless pervert like Trevor." Shizuka then looked at Lihua. "Didn't you just tell us to get off your ride, hmm?" Checking that they were only a couple of feet away from where the RAVENs were, an idea came to him - he grabbed the arms of the two teens and grinned. "Hold your breath, guys - and brace yourselves for a freefall."

"You'd really..." Jennifer said, utterly astonished that they'd still help her after all that'd happen. Her fear and sorrow was replaced with demure appreciation, as she finally realized how much people were willing to go for her - and how much they understood. "...T-Thank you."

Lihua merely crossed her arms behind her back, and then calmly said, "No - but be my guest." She said. It'd be annoying if they'd render her hard work liberating them moot, but she'd rather not be dead. She hates being this callous, but she's been going on for far too long to let this end like this.

By then, the trio had disappeared down the concrete platform.

"Hmph." Lihua simply floated off out of the way of the blast. There wasn't much she could do - and she understood that. She knew that the two brats didn't understand that the Changelings could violently end their lives at a moment's notice... and, honestly, with someone as hard-headed as Shizuka, she knew there was no point in arguing. For now, regroup with RAVEN and set off the bombs.




It was already difficult not to gasp while falling down from a great height - what's more, with the combined weight of three teenagers, they were falling quite fast - and Haruka almost wanted to curse at his twin's insanity. How the hell are they going to break their fall---

When the gray sky before him was suddenly replaced with total darkness.

Wait, what? Before Haruka could comprehend if he was still alive or dead, the storm clouds were back into his field of vision.

Next to him, Shizuka had already sat up. He let out a whistle and laughed, "Sorry - should have warned you guys, but that would take out the fun..."

"Dammit Shizu!" Haruka sat bolt upright and glowered at his twin. "You call that 'fun'? That was scary as hell!" He then looked over Shizuka at Jennifer, hoping that she was alright. "What was that for?"

"Well, seems like the bomb is stuck inside her deeper than I thought..." Shizuka muttered, followed his brother's gaze to the blonde. "I had to be sure. For now whatever those Changeling bastards do the bomb's not gonna set off, but we still need to get it out ASAP."

"Just like that?" Jennifer said, honestly astonished that Shizuka was able to turn the bomb off. She looked down at her midsection, and felt the damn thing bulging out of her stomach. "T-Thank you..." This should at least buy her some time.

"I'm guessing it's a simple, battery-powered type operated via remote control," Shizuka replied to Jennifer offhandedly. "They won't use a timer - If I were them it makes more sense to blow up immediately when I hit the button." He then noticed how she's staring down at her own middle. So the bomb is indeed in her gut...bingo. "My power should've killed the battery, but to be on the safe side, stay with me at all times. I won't let you die...not on my watch."

"But how are we going to get out of here?" Haruka shook his head. "RAVEN has forsaken us! They won't do anything to help us---"

"Shut up and let me think." Shizuka got up to his feet and looked around. They had fallen into one of the dark alleyways - and thankfully nobody had noticed them so far, all too busy with their own battles. "Those agents ain't too far up ahead. Let's go...and show those scaredy cats who's the real boss here." He smirked to himself as the trio started running.

↑ Top
© 2007-2024
BBCode Cheatsheet